It's a Good Life

Chapters

Old Version: Chapter 1
Old Version: Chapter 3
Old Version: Chapter 4
Old Version: Chapter 5
Old Version: Chapter 6 Part 1
Old Version: Chapter 6 part 2
Old Version: Chapter 7
Old Version: Chapter 8
Old Version: Chapter 9
Old Version: Chapter 10
Old Version: Chapter 11
Remastered Prologue
Remastered Chapter 3: Treehouse Exams
Remastered Chapter 4: Festive Warming
Remastered Chapter 5: Mother Dearest
Remastered Chapter 6: Hard Shell, the serious guard
Remastered Chapter 7: Historical lessons
Remastered Chapter 8: Homeworld bound, White Leaf part 1
Remastered Chapter 9: Coronation, White Leaf part 2
Remastered Chapter 10: Back Home, White Leaf part 3
Remastered Chapter 11: Element of Harmony
Remastered Chapter 12: Benefits
Remastered Chapter 13: Bathroom
Rewrite Chapter 15: Humans
Rewrite Chapter 16: The Gala
Rewrite Chapter 17. Family Bond
Rewrite Chapter 18: Lunar Love
Rewrite Chapter 19: Ponyville
Rewrite Chapter 20: Eris
Rewrite Chapter 21: Dippy
Rewrite Chapter 22: Wedding
Old Version: prologue
Old Version: Chapter 2
Remastered Chapter 1: The Unsung Floral Child
Remastered Chapter 2: Royalties School Day
Remastered Chapter 14: Leafs and Herbs

Old Version: Chapter 1

"This is the third time today that my guards have seen you exit the castle." Celestia informed taking your arm as she escorted you back to your room.

"Okay to be fair the other two times those were caught by the maids, they saw me climb over the garden wall. They alerted the guards who thought it was intruders and if it weren't for you, well it would've gone entirely different." You remarked

"Aiden you're sixteen years old. I know you want to celebrate your birthday in style, but I cannot allow you to leave the castle. I made a promise to your mother to keep you safe until you went back to Ponyville in two more years. Plus your birthday isn't until tomorrow." Celestia always followed your mother's rules she may have been the Princess of Equestria, but she needed to keep you from hurting yourself.

"C'mon Princess I've been a good boy for six years, nothing but A's and my only friends are a sentient plant, a bookworm unicorn, and a toddler dragoness that I think she thinks of me as a big brother plus my babysitter/therapist is gone somewhere with her friends." You informed

"Well you still have Barb she needs all the guidance you can provide though it might not be much it's something at the very least." You sighed and looked at Celestia with a deadpan look.

"She's a 6 year old dragoness who talks way too much for my liking."

"She's just very charismatic for her age, you did say she considered you an older brother correct? Well be an older brother to her."

"Look enough about Barb so can I go out tonight yes or no?" You asked

"The answer is no Aiden, your mother gave you specific rules that you have to follow regardless if she's here or not. I have to enforce those rules too. You're too young to be leaving the castle late at night. Why don't you ever talk to the new recruits they're all about your age."

"Princess I don't know if you know this, but most the guards here a stoic hardasses. If I even talk to the recruits your guards yell at me for distracting them, which always leads to Venus or myself getting a little angry and throwing those Flora Temper Tantrums, ya know with the large vines growing out of the ground and trying to hurt them. I'm not making that mistake again." You said with a slight chuckle reminiscing about the times you hurt a few guards due to your unstable flora magic. Which Celestia called temper tantrums, they usually only happen when you're extremely angry or stressed, but due to growing up in the environment you grew up in it was to be expected.

"What about the maids?"

"I get my fill of maids when they talk to me about their available daughters and sometimes they complain about their husbands to the only teenager willing to listen to them vent."

"Well there are a few maids your age Aiden, I'm sure you can make the best of it with them."

"They're maids in training princess I really doubt they'd want to hang out with a human with a knack for floral magic, anyway away from mares what exactly can I do? You're keeping me in the castle because my mom asked yet Twilight is allowed to leave anytime she wants. What gives Celestia are you protective of me or something?" Celestia sighed and looked at you with a slight frown.

"It's not that your mother doesn't trust you or me for that matter, I just feel that Canterlot might be too much of a big city for a child your age. You lived in Ponyville for most of your life and you've grown use to a small town, I feel as if you'll get lost in this large city."

"Princess you're acting like a mom, are you being protective of me because you consider me family or something?" You asked curiously, you must've hit the nail on the head as she nodded and hugged you, your face uncomfortably close to her bosom.

"These past six years you've proven yourself as a brave and strong young colt with a great future ahead of him and I'm sure as you grow up you'll learn more."

"Y-yeah I guess so. Can you let go of me now?" You asked as your voice was muffled through Celestia white gown and breasts.

"Oh I'm sorry Aiden I got a little carried away." Celestia blushed as you simply nodded.

"I'm gonna get some rest I'll see ya tomorrow...mom." Celestia simply smiled and nodded entering your room and shutting the door behind you, you swore you heard a squee of joy come out of Celestia. She seemed to have liked that you considered her someone close to you to even say mom, though you wouldn't blame her. For almost six years she's been teaching you and raising you to be a great magic user. Though the first few months were slightly horrible due to the fact that you were away from your family it was actually Cadence, your baby sitter who managed to get you outta of your shell and out into the world.

You let out a chuckle and walked over to Venus to see her sleeping, grabbing a small pail of water you poured water into the magical soil that kept her clean and smelling nice. It glowed a light blue hue before disappearing and went back to being it's usual black like soil.

"Still healthy as ever." You mumble to yourself, removing your phone from your pocket you saw that you had a missed text. Opening your text log it was from Rarity.

Happy birthday Aiden! I was hoping you'd come back home for your birthday, but I know you're busy with school and all maybe you could visit during Hearth's Warming Eve? I just hope you aren't tiring yourself try not to run yourself ragged!

You let out a soft chuckle and smiled Rarity always sent you birthday letters when you were younger but now that you're a bit older with a phone she instead texts you these special letters, you enjoyed reading them seeing these messages just made you smile.

You decided to call her back seeing as she needed to know that you got her message.

"Aiden! Happy birthday!" Rarity said with excitement in her voice.

"Hey Rares how's my little sis holding up?" You asked curiously

"I'm fine did you get my text? Of course you did it was stupid of me to even think differently, anyway I wish you were in Ponyville we haven't seen each other since you left six years ago!"

"Sorry Rares I just don't have much time to visit, with exams I'm pretty swamped in terms of work."

"Just don't collapse I'd hate for our first visit in years to spend it in the hospital waiting for you to wake up."

"Visit?"

"Yeah tomorrow for your birthday?" She said giggling. "I can't wait to see you, I wonder how much six years could do to you. You better be taking care of yourself."

"I am don't worry little sis I've been eating my fruits and vegetables like usual." You heard Rarity giggle at that she always loved joking around with her, you did too seeing as your sibling jokes weren't really heard that often mostly because of your current situation.

"So is Sweetie Belle behaving herself? Or is she being rambunctious?"

"Oh no Sweetie's fine, there's a fine line between behaving and being annoying so far that line hasn't been broken, though she's been having a few difficulties with school. When I pick her up she's usually quiet and doesn't seem to speak to other fillies or colts." Rarity replies with a sigh

"I wouldn't worry too much Rares maybe she's just misses me? I mean she hasn't seen me in over 6 years it's bound to happen so what about you and your life what's up with it?"

"Well I recently bought a business of my very own, of course with my special talent it was a breeze getting the necessary funds. And it's been amazing my room is just big enough for my work station this is an exciting chapter in my life Aiden, I just wish you were here to see it." You sighed and simply chuckled.

"Wishing huh? Well I'm sorry I can't be there I'll make it up to you next time."

"Okay then I love you Aiden bye!" She quick informed before hanging up. You sighed and looked at your phone before placing the phone back into your pocket.

You walked out of your room and on to the garden balcony you looked towards the bright city of Canterlot.

"I think I can sneak out for a bit Celestia won't know if I don't alert any of the guards." Looking towards the left you spotted many of the vines growing from your left, closing your hand and opening it once more you sprinkled a bit of pollen on the vines making them strong.

Placing your hands on the vines you climbed over the railing and proceeded down the castle and down towards the gardens, as you hands touched the vines small flowers began to bloom from where your hands once gripped.

Managing to climb all the way down towards the garden, you spotted a few guards patrolling the area ducking into a large bush you waited until you didn't hear the hoofsteps or clanging of their armor. Popping your head out of the bush you inspected the area to see that you were safe.

Climb out of the bush you looked towards overgrown vines and foliage covering a steel barred door, it looked as if it hasn't been used in years as the vines and foliage completely covered the area.

"Alright little guys time to get outta the way." A light green hue came from your hand as vines slowly unwrapped themselves from the door and retracted back.

"Thanks once I get past this door cover the door." You merely mentioned walking towards the door as pulled the door open and exiting past the doorway. Closing the door you heard a few vines proceeding to wrap themselves over the handle and steel door.

You finally managed to sneak out and with little time and effort. It was all worth it as you finally got time to spend it in town well more like a large city, but same diff.

"Alright what can a 17 year old do in a city like this?" You asked yourself with a chuckle walking towards the city square.

Walking down the main boulevard you spotted many ponies staring at you with amazement and some with disgust. Though you didn't mind you've been stared at so many times it actually had no effect on you whatsoever.

"Man this city's too fancy I don't think I'll be able to find anything entertaining here." You mumbled to yourself.

As you continued walking through the streets you heard a rather soothing and sweet sounding voice echo you felt rather drawn to it something about that voice made you just walk aimlessly towards it.

The closer you got to the voice the more hypnotizing it became. You shook your head as you stood near a alleyway, just beyond the corner you spotted three mares who looked rather beautiful though part of their faces were covered. The only thing you could spot was their Ruby red necklace.

You decided not to get any closer instead you inspected the three as they sung. Their necklaces glowed a bright red along with what looked like a sickly green air around.

"What the hell is going on?" You asked yourself just then a lot of ponies walked over to the three mares either giving them money or other assortments.

"M-maybe it's best if ignore them for now." You said aloud

"Yeah they look powerful." A feminine voice informed. You let out a small yelp as you fell to your butt.

Looking up and towards your left you spotted a white hair girl that had her short hair brushed over to the left side of her face covering her discolored eyes.

Before you could say a thing the three mares you spotted had walked up towards your location.

"Who are you?" A light purple coated mare asked with annoyance.

"Hey he isn't a pony. What's up with that?" A rather loud and bubbly light blue coated mare asked

"I'm not sure what he is but he was immune to our song I could tell that much." A light yellow coated mare confirmed.

"W-who are you three?" You asked afraid to even stand up. You looked towards your left to see that the mare who spooked you had left.

"Well if we told you we'd have to kill you!"

"R-really?!" You shouted now panicking.

"She's just kidding don't worry we wouldn't kill you." The yellow mare informed giving you hand.

"O-oh u-um okay. So what're your names? I'm Aiden Hart if you're wondering."

"Sonata Dusk!" The blue coated mare happily proclaimed

"Aria Blaze." The purple coated mare simply informed not caring for who you are or anything about the introduction in general.

"Adagio Dazzle. You're an interesting creature you weren't even affected by our song."

"W-well I wouldn't say unaffected I was drawn to it like a moth to light." You rubbed the back of your head letting out a soft chuckle before looking around the alley.

"Awww are you being flirty? That's just cute." Sonata stated as she approached you grabbing your hands.

"N-no! I wasn't being flirty I was just being friendly is all."

"Hey Aiden right? Don't worry about Sonata she's an idiot when it comes to simple speaking." Sonata pouted as she crossed her arms.

"Not in front of Aiden." Adagio warned

The two stopped and stared at you, you cleared your throat trying to cut the awkward silence only for it to be much more awkward than before.

"So what's with the song is it able to hypnotize anyone around you?" You asked curiously trying to get away from the awkward situation.

"You ask a lot of questions." Aria informed with a slight glare.

"Uh s-sorry didn't mean to intrude."

"Oh don't worry about Aria, she's always been a grumpy gus! So before we tell you anything you tell us something about yourself." Sonata was pulled back by Adagio as she inspected you.

"From the looks of it you're a student, you go to Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns. And before you ask it's obvious with your white school uniform." You let out a soft chuckle and rubbed the back of your head with worry.

"Why are we even talking to him? There's probably some guards nearby trying to find his ass." It was obvious Aria disliked the prospect of even interacting with you, though you wanted to blame her you couldn't.

"Sorry I didn't mean to make you so mad I'll just leave."

"Wait! Don't leave! Don't worry about Aria she's always like that." Sonata seemed the most eager of the three to keep you around though she'd probably just want you around because of boredom.

"Don't worry too much about Aria she's always like that besides Sonata and I enjoy your company." Adagio informed as her hand was placed on your shoulder.

A hint of care was in her voice something you rarely heard in ponies, it was something that you always wanted. Someone who really didn't care about your species and all around care about you and what you stood for.

"Sure so what exactly can we do to night?" Sonata and Adagio looked at each other before grabbing your arms as you had been dragged to wherever in the world they decided to take you.

A few hours later...

"To be completely honest that was the most fun I had in years." You commented to the three girls as they walked alongside you towards the park in Canterlot.

During your time with the three sirens as they told you about themselves it was relatively fun mostly just causing mischief for others and the majority of that time taking turns messing with people. In the outside they make look like teenagers, but inside they were little kids wanting to have fun you helped them with that. Though you noticed something every time they sang their song something bad always happened towards a single pony or if they spotted a large group something bad would happen to them.

You never spoke up about it since you thought it was pure coincidence but to be completely honest you didn't really care what happened to the ponies they messed around with. You felt happy that it happened to them, you didn't know why it made you smile so much, but it did and you didn't care too much to change it.

"You look cute when you smile you should try that much more often Aiden I'm sure more mares would compliment you if you did." Adagio said with a smile as she touched the tip of your chin.

"Really? Then I'll take your advice to heart maybe it'll help my shitty attitude towards ponies."

"You didn't care much when we messed with those guards or innocent ponies, I thought you were a Boy Scout through and through. Now I know you've got your hidden side in you, I may start to like you if you become less and less a stickler for rules." Aria unexpectedly informed you.

"Just you wait honey I could be less of a stickler if you all taught me if there's a next time that is."

"Anytime you want Aiden you're kind of fun to be around."

"Something about you tells me that you're special to keep my eye on you, and I'll do just that of course I would love to see you again." You smiled and nodded before looking at your watch and the sky.

"I gotta go." You turned from the three and ran towards the castle grounds, entering from the viney gardens you managed to climb back into your room with ease jumping in from your balcony side window and shutting the black out curtains you ran towards bed and closed your eyes letting the darkness lull you to the nocturnal haven that is sleep.

Though before you could fully go to sleep you heard to soft giggles coming from outside your room door, reluctantly you rose from bed and walked towards the door. Putting your hand on the knob you pulled it open to see your now 16 year old sister Rarity and your now 8 eight year old little sister, Sweetie Belle.

"Aiden!" Sweetie tackled you to the ground hugging you as she wrapped her arms around your neck.

"Sweetie Rarity I thought you two weren't coming until tomorrow." You said with surprise

"It is tomorrow dummy!" Sweetie said giggling as she didn't want to let go of you.

"Really? Damn I didn't realize." Your sister only giggle acknowledging your cluelessness.

"C'mon mom and dad are waiting in the dining hall." Your two sisters tried to drag you out of your room but you needed time to get ready, all night long you were outside and it was about time you changed.

"Easy there girls let me change first before we go."

"Hurry up then!" The two shouted with annoyance. Letting out a chuckle you began to get ready for a day with your family, hopefully you wouldn't collapse of fatigue.

Author's Note

No the sirens were never banished in this story. For now I'll be focusing on teenage Aiden then a few chapters or so we'll move on to the episodes of MLP. We won't go through all the episodes just the very few that are major that can also impact Aiden's life.

Old Version: Chapter 3

Summer August...

"You what?!" Aria shouted with anger as you explained the situation.

"I'm sorry Aria Celestia put me on the spot and-" Aria glared at you her anger was clear, she didn't want you to pretend another girl was your girlfriend.

"Aiden I'm going to make this perfectly clear, you so much as to touch that girl I will kill you myself. If I see you hold her hand, kiss her, or do anything as a couple in front of me I will kill you and that little hussy." You looked at her with fear and nodded.

"I'm glad we have an understanding." You let out a sigh as she walked towards the balcony your breathing was still hard as you forgotten how scary Aria could be.

"I need to clear my head. Yeah that's it clear my head." You said to yourself trying to calm yourself down as you looked outside towards the garden.

"I'll go there and clear my head for a bit." Looking to Venus you placed her on your shoulder as she wrapped herself around your shoulder.

Walking out of your room Venus looked at you with worry she sensed your tensed muscles as she expelled a sweet smelling scent.

"Don't worry about me girl I just need to think is all." You looked at her trying to use the most convincing smile but that didn't fool Venus, after all she knew you, you created her with every fiber of your being.

You exhaled a breath you were holding for almost a minute, looking around the castle it was rather lively. Most of the guards were still guarding sections of the castles that were important mostly the students wing, where you and Twilight lived and the Celestia's wing where most of the royal documents, Bits, and living quarters of Celestia herself were placed with the addition of Dago's room. Other places such as the maids quarters were guarded by female guards while males guarded the male barracks and female barracks respectively.

The garden wasn't as guarded as many of the other areas as that was a public space, mostly for tours and attempts at the maze and there was a gazebo where a lot of citizens often sat in mostly just to look at the statues that were placed nearby and the vast garden of flowers and other assortments were, but there was a private section of the garden nobody but you could access which was where you'd stored many plants and whatever you created with your magic, it was sorta like a mini wonderland of plants and animals.

Though you weren't going there today, no you wanted to go somewhere else the gazebo to be more specific you felt like thinking and with people around it might work.

A few minutes later...

Arriving at the gazebo you had to walk past many of the ponies who either lived in Canterlot or tourists who wanted to see the castle for themselves. The tourist and a few ponies who lived here were surprised to see you mostly because they didn't know who you were or what you were.

The gazebo stood alone as most ponies didn't approach it, though you weren't surprised it was broken vines and cobwebs covered the top and ground, but during summers most ponies would rather be in their air condition homes rather then the hot summer sun.

You looked to everything in the gazebo it looked dilapidated there vines that had grown all around the bench's arm's.

Placing your hand on the back of the bench the vines were slowly destroyed and made into a large branch.

"Easier to move and less cleaning for me." You let out a small chuckle and placed the branch outside of the gazebo, walking towards the cobwebs a lot of spiders were around.

Crouched down to the sides instead of destroying and killing the spiders you call them out of their homes and made them all crawl onto your hand. The large swarm had covered your arm all the way to your elbow.

Walking to a bush you placed your hand on a branch and let the swarm of spiders off your arm and to their new home, your hand had a few newly spun webs, but nothing you could just brush off. Backing away from the gazebo it was clean the dilapidated look was no more, but there was something missing.

"Maybe it's flowers?" A feminine voice announced, looking behind you, you saw a mare, but not just any mare it was a deer.

Her coat was a hazel brown, and distinct white coat on her belly and most of her chest and legs, her hair was short and brown with some streaks of white. She also wore a female uniform from the same school you went to. Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns, the emblem was pretty apparent as it was of Equestria's flag.

It was the school's summer outfit it looked like she had just left school, the school was open to students during the summer just in case they wanted to learn a bit more or study. Though a student had to have their uniform and I.D. card present.

"Here let me." She approaches the gazebo conjuring two small green orbs of energy and placing them carefully on the wooden fence, backing up from the fence she snapped her fingers as an explosion of flowers beautiful greens began to wrap themselves around the fences holes.

"Yeah magic like ours it's rare. Those of us who have Flora and Fauna magic have pure hearts and want the world to thrive. My dad told me that when I first found out about my type of magic." You looked at the mare who seemed to have a gentle air around her.

"I'm Ellie what's your name?" She asked in a calm yet enthusiastic manner.

"Aiden. You have the same type of magic as me? I never knew someone besides me had that type of magic."

"Like I said our magic is rare." Ellie seemed to have smiled as you questioned hers and your magical abilities.

"So you're saying I have a pure heart?" Ellie giggled

"I wouldn't say you have a pure heart you're quite mischievous and you keep secrets, but you care for those you've met and have yet to meet." You smiled and looked at this mysterious mare, she was a student and she looked as if she knew you.

"Have we met before?" You ask curiously

"This isn't our first meeting we do go to the same school. We both know the same type of magic and we're both outcasts." She giggled and approached you.

"Here. Maybe we'll see each other again." She handed you a small pink petal and walked away.

"Huh maybe we will, maybe we will." You said with a chuckle before sitting down on the bench and letting the warm summer breeze pass by you.

After what seemed like a few hours you returned to your room, your head clear as your worries were washed away. To your surprise Aria wasn't in your room, most likely still mad at you for your fake girlfriend.

"Maybe going to sleep will help." Venus scampered off your shoulder and to her pot, the soil in the pot was dry and needed to be changed.

Walking outside to the balcony, you grabbed a small bag of premium soil and emptied the dry soil in Venus's pot and placing it in a outside garden where you grew unique flowers mostly exotic flowers you couldn't get in Equestria.

Pouring the soil into Venus pot you placed it back down on your desk and looked at her as she crawled into it and planted herself.

"Glad you like it Venus." You chuckled and walked back into bed not bothering to change. Your eyes began to close as sleep overcame all your senses.

Summer Next Week...

"I need you to be my fake girlfriend Hazel it's extremely important that you are." You had walked to the maid's quarters it was currently empty with only you and Hazel inside the room. Hazel may have only been a part time maid, but she was living within the castle.

"Why did it have to be me Aiden? There were plenty of female guards and maids for you to choose. Heck students about the same age of the both of us were available."

"Because Celestia brought up your name and I just freaked out please just agree with me." You fell to your knees and begged as she looked down to you with pity.

"I dunno can faking really be this simple?"

"Yes all we have to do is hug and hold hands. No kissing whatsoever and dates are kept to a minimum." Hazel looked at your hand and to hers she sighed and grasped your hand.

"Deal. I have to get ready for work I'll see you later boyfriend." She hugs you and walks out of the maids quarters and towards the castle's halls.

"Thank you Hazel." You said whispering quietly.

You were back at the gazebo and everything quiet and the same the summer was blowing by and nothing to do, but just sit and listen to ponies conversations. Most of the conversations were from some students who came from the school you went to.

Mostly the Summer festival at the end of summer. It was a huge event that happened every year in Canterlot, mostly organized by the younger crowd of the city.

"Hey is this seat taken?" Looking to your side you saw a young gryphon chick sit next you. Her feathers were white but the feathers on her neck were colored gold, her claws were short and not too sharp, but they looked as if they packed a punch if she were to use them with extreme force.

"Uh hey what's yer name?" She asked her accent was different it didn't sound snooty and refined like everyone in the city, but more of a west Manehatten accent. She was short along with her wings they were gold like the tips of her feathers on her head.

"Aiden yours?" You asked with curiosity.

"Um ah'm Minerva."

"So Minerva why'd you sit next to me? Not that I mind I just wanna know."

"Dat magic ya did dat looked awesome! You and dat deer have some talent." Minerva happily stated as her small wings gave a strong flap.

"Ah so my magic attracted you, I didn't see you around when did you see it?" You asked chuckling

"Ah was behind dat bush ah was just walkin' around the garden and ah saw it."

"Thanks most ponies would stay away from because the way I look and all, so why are you here? You don't sound like ponies around Canterlot."

"Mah mom and dad got new jobs here. Mah mom's a chef at some fancy café and dad's a guard here, mah dad thought it was better to move mah mom and me to this city. Ah kinda hate it though because of mah accent most fillies and colts don't talk to me. That's stupid huh."

"Sure is. Most ponies won't give us outcasts a chance." You said chuckling as Minerva giggled

"Ain't it? Ah mean just because mah family doesn't have dat much money don't mean ah'm not friendly."

"Yeah I guess hey do you wanna see the magic I pulled off with that deer?" Minerva nods and sits on the bench her knees tucked as she looks at your hands.

Your hands glowed a dim green hue before several leafs swirled around your hand as a stem began to form then the whole bulb appeared as the swirl stopped, a puff of air made the leafs spread away showing the young chick the flower.

"Dat's amazin'! Have ya made a huge tree before like a supa huge tree!" You let out a soft chuckle and scratched the back of your head.

"That would mean to use tons of magic to make, but I guess during the summers the sun is high and my magic is at it's best." The conversation between the two of you drew to more different topics from where you lived, your favorite foods, and favorite dessert.

"I've eaten vegetables and fruits but nothin' beats regular ol' meat. Chicken's kinda good but most gryphons don't bother with dat kinda meat sayin' it's weird eatin' chicken." You smiled and nodded you finally found someone other then you to eat meat, it was also an adorable spunky gryphon chick.

Time passed by as the two of you spoke to each other the topics were never scarce as she constantly talked about her life in Manehatten. Apparently her mother was a gryphon and her father a Pegasus stallion both whom they fell in love and created Minerva as result.

You've never heard of a mixed bred child before, but now you believe it seeing her and spunky attitude was refreshing.

"Thanks Aiden for talkin' to me, you're the only pony who's done that so far." You nodded as Minerva rose from the bench and walked towards the gazebo's steps.

"Bye Aiden can we talk tomorrow?" You nodded as she waved goodbye to you. Looking up to the sky the sun began to lower sighing you walked back to the castle.

Arriving back at the castle you walked past the dining room as you weren't really that hungry, you felt more exhausted then hungry. Today wasn't really lively, but for some odd reason you felt like sleeping relatively early.

"Ah Aiden good evening were you out all day today?" Celestia asked as you had bumped into you.

"Yeah I sorta got tired of studying and watching T.V." Celestia nodded giving you a smile as she looked at out at the world.

"I really do enjoy these moments." She says to you indirectly.

"The sunset?"

"Yes. It's the only few times of the day I get to myself, seeing my sun brighten someone else day on the other side of earth is breathtaking. Then the moon rises showing it's glorious indigo background with the millions of stars in the sky." Slowly the moon began to rise showing the clashing orange with the clashing blue.

Slowly your exhaustion became much more apparent but it wasn't just exhaustion showing itself, it was also sadness you remembered when you were younger you always say with your mother outside in the park just looking at the sky as it changed from bright orange to dark and mystical blue.

It was a time you spent with your mother when you were a child, those fond memories were everything to you.

"You're remembering something aren't you Aiden. Tell me." You smiled but kept your eyes on the moon.

"I miss Ponyville and my family. My mom, my dad, my sisters, and my friends. Have I ever told you about three girls who never made fun of me because how I looked like?" You asked with curiosity

"No tell me about them." She asked

"Well my first friend's name was Vinyl now she's a girl I can depend on when I was in trouble I met her when I first entered school third grade I believe, I was homeschooled and never allowed to leave the house until I practically begged my parents to enter me in public school. She was always nice to me, protected me, cared for me, and always told me that she'll protect me. When I left Ponyville you wouldn't expect a filly like her to cry, but she did by the time she stopped her eyes were red she made me promise to be safe and not to come back hurt."

"She cared for you. She must see you as someone special." You only nodded a Vinyl was always a strong girl from when she was a filly all the way until now, last time you heard from her was well after she got her CutieMark, that was a few years ago during spring break, you haven't heard from her since.

"And what of your two other friends?" She asked curiously

"They were twin sisters, Lotus Blossom and Aloe. I met them when I met Vinyl during that time I was wondering if I'd get friends and they just sorta entered my life. I remember that they'd always make me lunch even when I packed my own, they'd usually think it was their responsibility to care for me. Sometimes I thought they'd care for me a little too much, but I guess it was their sisterly complex that helped them with that."

"It seems like every friend you made in Ponyville truly cared for your well being. Do you miss Ponyville?" Celestia asked with care

"Sometimes I wish I can go back home and spend time with the friends I rarely speak to now a days, I'm sure they'd like to see me too. Anyway I'm going to skip dinner I feel tired today good night princess." Celestia nodded as you walked away from her and walked back to your room.

Entering your room you fell face down on your bed turning your head to the side you spotted a picture of Rarity and Sweetie Belle, both whom were smiling you smiled back at the picture and let the warm blankets lull you to sleep.

Your eyes open as you heard several hard knocks to your bedroom door, Venus began to hiss as she was woken up by the hard knocks. Letting out a groan you placed a pillow over your head trying to block out the noise, but beneath the pillows the noise still wouldn't stop.

Getting out of bed you walked towards the door and opened it to see Twilight with an eager smile.

"Twilight what're you doing up so late?" You asked rubbing your eyes

"Late? It's only eight in the evening how long have you been sleeping?"

"When the sun set actually anyway what do you want?" You asked

"Why did you tell you had a girlfriend?" She asked glaring at you.

"Is it really important?" You asked

"If you want peace and quiet then you're gonna tell me everything." Twilight had informed entering your room and flicking on the lights making you cringe.

"Alright fine fine I'll tell you. My girlfriend's name is Hazel Berry she's a part-time maid who works in the castle from time to time she usually is seen cleaning the rooms or cleaning the kitchen. She's new here and I tried to be friendly."

"But you ended up making her your girlfriend? You really know how to friendly Aiden." Twilight states with a sigh.

"C'mon Twi can you really blame me? Celestia never let's me go out because of my mom's dumb rule about staying in the castle until I'm eighteen plus with her I can go out anytime I want." Twilight looked at you with a slight frown, she felt as if you were just using the mare for your own benefit. Which was sorta kinda right, but she didn't know that Hazel agreed to the deal.

"Just take good care of her or you'll regret ever speaking to her." Twilight threatened with a slight pink tinge on the palm of her hand.

"I get it Twi, and since I'm not gonna get anymore sleep why don't we just study." Twilight smiled and nodded taking your hand as she led you out of your room.

It was 1:00 A.M. and since you were woken up at 8:00 P.M. you decided that sleep wasn't going to come after you were woken up. You were with Twilight and she seemed to be happy that you were studying with her.

"It's been awhile since we actually studied together huh?" You asked chuckling while she only smiled.

"Yeah last time we studied together was sophomore year, the practice exam wasn't our best in terms of test scores." Twilight added with an awkward chuckle

"I guess Celestia really wanted to challenge us with that test. Hey Twi do you wanna go to the festival later this week?"

"The festival? I thought you'd take your girlfriend." Twilight had informed with a giggle

"She's too busy plus I already promised another girl."

"Aiden don't tell me-" You interrupted her with a single digit.

"She's a gryphon chick Twi it's not what you're thinking. Anyway I thought I could surprise her by taking her with me."

"I guess that could be great, but what about Barb?" She asked pointing to the sleeping baby dragoness.

"She's gonna have to come with us Twi. Let her have some fun eat food that's bad for her ya know fried ice cream balls." You informed with a deadpan look

"They make those? Wait how can you fry ice cream?"

"I dunno, but we can go check at the festival." Twilight proceeded to think almost if she was contemplating her options.

"Alright we'll go." You smiled and nodded giving her a thumbs up.

"Anyway I'll see ya later Aiden." You merely nodded as you rose from the desk and walked back to your room, but as you left Twilight's you felt something odd almost if there was something a Twilight has been suppressing.

"Aiden wait!" Turning you looked to Twilight who had her hands on her lap as she had a clear blush on her cheeks.

"What's up?" Seconds passed as Twilight approached you and gave you a hug, her arms had wrapped around you tightly only for you to stand there your arms to your side as she did.

She was a smart mare accepted in the same school as yourself, she knew you since you were kids and you cared for her plus she never really hated or cared what species you were. She never disassociated herself from you and was proud to be your friend.

Once inside your room you walked to your bed and fell into bed with a thump closing your eyes as sleep took you in.

A few hours later...

Your eyes opened as you let out a yawn and stretched your arms.

"Good morning Aiden." Looking to your dresser you fell off your bed seeing Adagio in your room.

"A-adagio w-what're you doing here?" You asked with surprise

"I stopped by to see you, you see I've been constantly thinking about your health." Adagio merely stated as she looked at the several things in your room.

"My health? I'm uh fine. Why'd you ask?"

"No reason I would just like to know you're in good health, you're very important to me."

"To you? Wouldn't your fellow sirens be much more important then me?" You asked with curiosity

"You're important to me for various reasons and I think I love you." Adagio says walking towards you as she sat on your bed.

"W-what're you talking about?!" You shouted with surprise

"I know it's crazy, it's stupid, and wrong. But over these months we've known each other I've been thinking constantly about you. I've thought about it for a long time and I've decided to do this." She then jumped on you and pressed her lips against yours her arms cradled your neck.

"Mmmfffff Adagio!" You shouted pushing her off.

"What're you thinking! Aria will kill me if I date her friend!"

"Don't worry about her my sweet she'll understand." She was begging and this was extremely weird, Adagio was always composed of the three sirens. Sonata was the perky and slight idiotic of three, Aria was the grumpy moody of the three, and Adagio led them with whatever they'd do.

Seeing her beg and act this lovey dovey to you was frightening to say the very least.

"Adagio what's wrong with you? Aria isn't one to understand things. She'll kill us if she sees us like this!" Adagio didn't care as she continued her assault of kisses and hugs. Closing your left hand you began to create a sleeping pollen slowly, but surely you blew it into Adagio face as she slowly became drowsy and fell asleep on top of you.

Pushing her off of you, you got out of bed and backed off with surprise. You looked at the fallen siren with fright, she supposedly fallen in love with you which you felt was a lie from the beginning.

Though you couldn't very well tell something about the infliction in her voice begged to differ. It was something short of begging and border lining freaky.

"What's her deal? Why all of a sudden did she confess her love?" You sighed and looked at the wall clock to see it was almost the afternoon. Letting out a soft sigh, you approached the bed and placed her on it. She was still your friend even if she went a little psycho on you.

"Better get ready." You mumbled to yourself as you left Adagio to her sleep.

In a few weeks it would be fall and you'd go back to school, though the summer has been fulfilling you could only think on what else this year has in store.

Author's Note

So let me explain the way this story is going to be presented, as the seasons go there will be two chapters per each half of the seasons. So far Aiden is 17 and still far off from the MLP episodes. No I will not be doing a yearly format to the story just this one year in story time then after this year will be going a least a few years time skip with Aiden become a little older.

Anyway as for Aiden's looks.

He's a Mexican welsh American, tanned skin with short and messy hair brown colored hair and is fairly tall. He wears glasses mostly because he needs them to see. (they're not reading glasses) during his life in Canterlot he's wearing a school uniform. Will go into detail on how the uniform looks like in next chapter. Anyways to end on this note.

This is a harem story and there maybe sex. MAYBE. The rating is subject to change yada yada yada and all that mindless Drabble.

Old Version: Chapter 4

Fall September...

You were in Dago's room and the air was tense, it was mostly because you haven't seen Dago in almost a month after meeting him. The last few weeks of summer have come and gone and those weeks were spent trying to get away from Adagio as she became more and more attentive to your needs.

Mostly in a way where she'd ask if you needed anything or if you needed help with studying. You wouldn't mind it if it was once every two weeks but when it's everyday it starts to get annoying.

"You want me to what?" Dago asks as he sits on his bed reading what looked like a Daring Doo book, you've been seeing those books almost everywhere and recommend plenty of times to at least give it a read, but you always declined do to those books never being your type of book.

"I want you to keep Adagio in your room while I'm in my classes." You informed to Dago who simply kept a straight face.

"So let me get this straight, after you abandoned me EVEN when there was a festival, just around the corner and never once visited me, you just suddenly came back when its convenient to you and you're expecting me to just help you out with YOUR problems, just like that?" He asks not even glancing up from his book.

"Yeah that's about the gist of it." Dago sighs and puts down his book and rose from his seat.

"You do realize that I can get you in so much trouble by simple opening that door and letting mom see your girlfriend right?" He threatened as he walked pass you and towards his bedroom door.

"Adagio isn't my girlfriend, I'm actually afraid of her." You inform as Adagio was holding your hand with an ironlike grip. Dago sighs in frustration before getting closer to you.

"Aiden, what I mean is…WHAT I'M GETTING OUT OF THIS?!" His voice was soft in the beginning but shouted near the end with a ear shattering shout. "Wow, was that me? Those voice lessons with mom really pay off." He mentions with a chuckle before turning back to his serious face.

"What do you want from me?! I've been avoiding my friends and girlfriend for the past three weeks and I'm going back to school today."

"I want to go meet the sirens at their house? No wait…I know, I'll look after her IF you convince them to let me spent one night at their home." Dago says smiling triumphantly

"A sleepover? That's all you want a sleepover?" You asked with confusion

"I'm a reasonable guy Aiden, I just want to feel what's it like to wake up outside of my room and... Well." He blushes and looks away. "There's something else, but I don't think you can convince Sonata to kiss me."

"So let me get this straight, you want me to sneak you out of the castle convince my friends to let you stay over, and have sonata kiss you? Who do you think I am? You're making these requests that I may not be able to do."

"Fine, forget the kiss lets just convince them to let me stay and we will figure out someway to make her kiss me…hmmm maybe if I pretend I'm drowning…"

"No drowning! Look I'll try to convince them. Just let Adagio stay here alright."

"Then its a deal!" He happily states as he extends his hand towards you, gripping his hand you shake it making him smile. "I'll keep her here for as long as I can."

"I only need her to stay here until I'm released from school, she's driving me crazy with the constant texts and I'm getting in trouble because your mom keeps taking my phone in class." You complained with a sigh

"Got it don't worry Aiden you can count on me, she will not even try to send you a message all day." He gives you a short salute looking towards Adagio she seemed rather obedient which freaked you out, you rather have your leader friend back then an obedient puppy wanting attention.

Whether she'd return back to normal soon was on you, you had to find a solution even if it meant starting something between the two of you.

Your room...

Entering your room you ran towards your closet and removed the summer outfit of the school. Even if it was fall it was still hot out, you had to stay cool in the slightly summer heat.

Putting on your black slacks, you quickly brushed off the invisible dust on your legs and took off your casual shirt and tossed it into the hamper. Putting on a white short sleeved shirt you brushed off any wrinkles on the shirt. Looking at yourself in the mirror, you grabbed your glasses you placed them on yourself.

The glasses you wore were the same style as hipsters wore these days, which always annoyed you when ponies think you're following a trend, when in reality you're just putting in your real seeing glasses. Looking around your room you grabbed your charging phone and bookbag and exited your room and ran towards the entrance of the castle and began your trek to the school you studied at.

Central Square Boulevard...

As you walked through the usual route you go to get to school, you saw several students who went to the school, most were unicorns as the school's name implied.

You looked around to see new faces along with some familiar faces, though you didn't see Twilight but it was to be expected she always got there earlier then most ponies. You and Twilight were taught by Celestia so of course you'd have a private classroom, but as your thoughts turned to school life your thoughts were interrupted by a famliar deer.

"Greetings Aiden." Looking forward you spotted Ellie as she stood in front of the school gates she wore a black skirt with knee high socks, she also wore a white shirt same as yours, but more to accommodate the females bust line. She had a bright green ribbon around her neck unlike the green tie around your neck, hers was smaller and yours, well a tie.

She fit the description of a stereotypical school girl to the T.

"Oh hey Ellie what's up?" You asked nonchalantly.

"The sky." She informs you tilting her head to the side. You learned that Ellie was extremely literal when it came to anything mundane, you asked her several times before if she wanted to get a bite to eat at the donut shop in Canterlot, she'd always ask if it was okay to bite the customers which led to several face palms.

"Yeah I mean what're you doing here?" You asked with a slight sigh

"Oh I was waiting for you, it's approximately 7:45 A.M and thirty minutes later and you'd be tardy." You swore if it weren't for the several times you held her soft and squishy hand, you'd think she was a robot or anthropomorphic deer cyborg.

"Thanks for the heads up, but I was kinda rushing to get here."

"I can tell your tie isn't correctly knotted. Let me be of assistance." She informs her monotone voice staying the same as ever as she helped you with your tie.

"Task complete." She informs giving you a small smile.

"Right thanks Ellie. So have you talked to Minerva?"

"Of course I spoke to her when I came to school thirty minutes ago. She arrived at her elementary school safe and sound."

"Well that's great. Can I ask you a question?"

"You may." She says with a nod

"Why do you hang out with only me and Minerva?"

"You specifically you have a calm and collective mind and with a few years you'd be able to easily plan and help others with ease, as for Minerva she needs all the assistance we can provide." You looked at her with a solid nod before turning to the school building.

"The bell's about to ring Aiden, it's best if we go to respective class rooms for the time being." Ellie informed as she waited for you to walk forward. You gave her a solid nod before walking towards the main building. The two of you spoke in subtle bursts that weren't much of topics of conversation all it was just mundane speaking.

Soon after you two spilt up with you running up to the top floor of the school, running into class you spotted Twilight reading what looked like chemistry book.

"You're lucky Princess Celestia wasn't around when you came in you could've gotten detention." Twilight informed not looking up from her book.

"I had to deal with a friend anyway you're up early." Twilight nodded and put a bookmark in the book before closing it and looking towards you.

"I had to get Barb ready she sleeping over there." She points towards a small basket with the baby dragoness happily sleeping.

"She cause any trouble?" She shook her head and looked to her watch.

"Since Celestia's a little late what do you propose we do?" She asked with a smile.

"Hangman?" You looked at the whiteboard and nodded.

"Sure." Walking over the whiteboard you and Twilight began with a few short phrases and words.

After playing a few games Celestia arrived mostly happy that you two didn't leave even though she was late.

"I'm very sorry you two I should've been here earlier I just had to deal with a new transfer student, she'll be joining us today." Celestia announced smiling as you and Twilight looked at her with confusion.

"Princess is there going to be a new student here?" You asked

"Yes Sunset please come in." The door was pushed opened to see a fiery red and oranges haired mare about Twilight's age, she had a light orange coat she wore the same school uniform as the girls, but she had a black leather jacket on her.

"This is Sunset Shimmer she possess an advance form of Pyromancy, and a somewhat elite type of magic." Celestia inform

"Hello." The mare in question said with a smile, you gave her a small wave as she did the same.

"Now that our class has expanded by one we'll get class started." Sunset took her seat to the right of you she seemed happy to be in class.

Maybe I should try talking to her after school. You thought to yourself as class went off without a hitch.

Later...

A few hours passed and the bell rang signifying the release of class. Twilight stayed a little longer, but you were the first to leave you had to get Adagio out of Dago's room before Celestia came back, but as you ran downstairs you heard a voice call out for you.

"Aiden wait!" Stopping in the stairwell you turned to see Sunset, she seemed a little out of breath.

"Oh uh Sunset right?" You asked she gave you a simple nod before looking at you.

"What's up?" You asked

"I just wanted to talk." She said with a smile

"So talk." There was a thick air of unease between the two of you, may be it was just you but you felt rather awkward with the mare in question.

"S-sorry for wasting your time." You can tell she was trying she seemed nervous may be that nervousness can work to your advantage.

"It's not wasting my time you're trying to get to know that's a lot more then ponies do around me." You said with a laugh.

"Really? Don't you get along with everyone you and Twilight are important ponies in Equestria." She asks curiously

"I guess ponies don't see it that way, most see me as well the smart mutt of Ponyville. After all my appearance." Sunset smiled she seemed as if her nervousness was washed away.

"Do you wanna walk and talk?" Sunset nodded and followed your led walking downstairs the two of you exchanged stories, most were from your side.

Castle Entrance...

"So where do you live in Canterlot?" You asked

"In the castle with you and Twilight."

"Really? So I guess those rooms in the students hall weren't just there for show, but hey if you need anything just call for me I'll probably live across the hall or down the hall depending on which room you take." Sunset nodded as she walked to the student's wing of the castle. Looking around the entrance you decided to pick up Adagio from Dago who you hoped at least had a somewhat good day.

Dago's room...

Hmmm illusion love spell, the caster becomes the victim biggest desire and can induce him or her into doing all of his or her bidding. Dago flipped through a book of spells that seemed to be about mind control as the sleeping siren slept in his bed. Dago looks back at Adagio and smile.

"Oh I can't resist reading the instructions one last time." He exhales and cast the spell on himself before approaching Adagio and lightly pat her cheek "Adagio? Adagio? Wake up sweetie."

"Huh wha?" Adagio says aloud blinking a few times before looking directly at Dago who was now disguised as you.

"Are you ok? You hit your head pretty hard. How many fingers am I holding up?"

"2." Adagio says with a yawn

"Good, you're ok, and most important you're safe, don't worry mom doesn't know you're here." Dago says confidently with a nod

"Mom? Who's mom?"

"U-Uh…I mean t-the princess, we're in Dago's room, and with the exception of her nobody will bother us, we're complete alone."

"Alone? Hmmm I wonder what we can do." Adagio says with a smirk

"Yup just the 2 of us, with no interruptions." Dago unfortunately didn't notice the situation he put himself in as Adagio had plans for you.

"Say Adagio, do you want to do anything?" Dago asks testing what the spell actually does.

"I can't say it's embarrassing." Adagio mentions blushing and looking away from Dago.

"Nothing you'd say could embarrass me sweetie, tell me, I promise I won't laugh." Dago promises

"What the hell's going on?" You ask coming into room confused able to hear only a few bits and pieces from outside.

"Oh come on! Now I'll never know if the spell works, couldn't you wait until AFTER I confirm she was really under my control? Thanks a lot Aiden." Dago sighs as his plan failed seeing as the spell was a no go he turned back into his usual pony self.

"I trusted you to take care of her not to be your experiment. So don't let my trust falter again Dago." You threatened with an intense glare.

"It wasn't a experiment, it was more to calm her down, you told me she was acting crazy right? Well maybe seeing you could calm her down a bit and it did, she was relaxed, right?" He says shrugging

"For the wrong reason Dago."

"I…don't know how to argue with that, but I did take care of her and kept her safe." Dago turns and looks at Adagio. "Also hi again Adagio, Aiden told me that you got a bit crazy recently? Did something bad happen with you and the girls?"

"Aiden what is this?" Adagio asks confused

"I'll explain later anyway I don't think it has anything to do with girls." Dago takes a seat next to Adagio and asked you to sit down.

"Why don't we start with the beginning, how this whole mess started."

"It was months ago when I first met Aiden at first I only thought of him as a friend, but soon as I got to know him I felt anxious around him. I wanted to protect him to love him and I felt my emotions come out that day I couldn't hold it in any longer. Ever since you and I went out without Aria or Sonata I felt comfortable and giddy when they couldn't come with us." Adagio blushed as she looked away, this was so surreal the mare who always was calm and collective was now blushing and trying not to look at you. But this can't happen you already gave your heart to Aria doing this behind her back would break your friendships with the three sirens.

"Awww Adagio that is really sweet…and a tad girly I didn't know you had a soft side. I always pictured you as a more direct, straight to the point kind of girl."

"It's just how I act there's no reason to explain." She admits

"And what about you Aiden? When did you start to date date Adagio? Was it before or after Hazel?" Dago asks

"I never dated Adagio this is the first time I'm hearing this." You stated as you glared at Dago.

"But you want to date her?"

"I uh can't really say, Adagio you have to understand that this is wrong. My feelings for you are strictly plutonic I care for you yes, but I care for you like I do with Sonata. You two are my friends there'll never be anything between you and me or Sonata for that matter, I love Aria she means the world to me." You say to Adagio grasping her hand as she was extremely visibly upset.

"B-but I- I'm sorry I have to go." Adagio leaves covering her face with her hands as she runs out. You felt as if you screwed up and this would severely impact your time with friends you can't leave things like this. You let out a sigh and rubbed your temples as Dago tried his best to cheer you up, he didn't need to cheer you up but he seemed obligated to help and things like this can only go from bad to worse.

Later...

Approaching the student's wing of the castle you began your way to your just to be stopped by Sunset who seemed in a chipper mood.

"Oh hey Aiden." She had a soft smile as she approached you, something about her felt odd. It wasn't frightening odd, but it felt a warm feeling odd.

"Oh hey there Sunset what's up?" You asked your hand on the door knob. Just as Sunset was about to open her mouth she frowned.

"Something's troubling you huh?" You looked at Sunset curiously who only stared at you.

"Nothing's wrong." You had to change the subject and quick.

"So how do you like your room here?" Sunset noticed the change of subject and went along with it.

"It's big. I never realized Celestia's closest student would get room commendations like this, it's just so empty and overwhelming to be honest."

"Eh decorating it is challenging, do you want books and a T.V that's barely used like Twilight, or my room with a clean yet flower smelling environment with a T.V that's used wayyyy too often?" Sunset giggled and shrugged.

"I'm not much of T.V watcher and I'd like to relax rather then constantly read books. Maybe you can help me shop for something's around the city something to spruce up my room." Sunset suggested

"As friends right?"

"What else would be? And don't say GF we only known each other for a short while." You smiled and nodded.

"As long as we're only friends then that's fine by me." Sunset gave you a nod before walking back to her room, deciding to get some sleep you entered your room and laid in bed without taking off your school clothes the sun wasn't set and the day went by.

Author's Note

This chapter felt weird writing it, it wasn't my best chapter so scuse me for that.

Anyway if any of you got recommendation to where the story.'a going go ahead and tell me in the comments plz

Old Version: Chapter 5

Fall October

"How's Adagio doing? Is she feeling any better?" Dago ask concerned for her wellbeing it was hard these past few weeks though you managed to explain to Aria that making Adagio upset want your intention you merely wanted to let her down easy.

"How the hell should I know? I've been busy for the last few weeks." You informed sighing as you hadn't had much time with your siren friends, most of your time was spent teaching Minerva a few things about Flora and Fauna magic. It surprised you after finding out that she had that type of magic. Ellie was totally blown away and even excited at the prospect of having more ponies with the dying magic type.

"And in all that time it didn't occur to you to give them a call? At least at Aria?" He asks with deadpan look

"Aria knows about my school schedule she doesn't bother me when I actually go to school, unless it's absolutely important."

"Oh well…I hope she's ok, she did look really upset when I last saw her." You only gave her a nod, it was weeks ago that you've seen Adagio cry in front of you.

"She was crying Dago, but I did the right thing." You kid yourself you tried to convince yourself that you did the right thing. Of course you felt extremely guilty for it.

"I hope so, seeing her like that it's…weird, she looked really fragile and that's not the Adagio I known for a few weeks now." You could only agree with Dago who seemed equally upset.

"I know she's special." Sighing you walked to the front and pressed the door bell.

"If she's still there, try not make her cry again, ok? I don't think this time it'll be the right thing to do."

"Shut up ." You say to Dago as he approached the house door. A minute passed as the door opened revealing Sonata with only a white T-shirt along with blue small panties. Two seconds later Dago passed out due to see Sonata almost naked.

"What're you doing here?" Sonata asks glaring at you.

"Sonata I understand you're mad but-" Sonata rolled her eyes and walks away.

"Ah…wha…what happen?" Dago asks standing up again while rubbing his head "Did I fall asleep? I had a dream where Sonata was receiving me with no clothes on her."

"For a guy who's never seen a girl half naked you're awfully pervy when it comes to Sonata." You said with a sigh entering the house.

"Wha…what do you mean by that? Wait! That r-really happen?!" He asks

"Yes now c'mon Sonata's already pissed off at me." He simply nods and enters alongside you.

"So…why did Sonata receive us naked again?"

"She wasn't naked. She always walks around the house like that."

"Oh!" Dago blushes and stops for a second trying to regain his thoughts before catching up with you. "Aiden I think I love her even more now."

"Idiot." You mumbled

Entering the living room you only saw Sonata and Aria the two seemed upset, Sonata was angry at you and Aria she was hard to read.

"Don't even ask she went to her room when I told her." Aria says with a sigh

"It's your damn fault for getting our leader like this what were you thinking?!" Aria shouts

"I was thinking about you and me, I knew you'd act like this even if I accepted her to become a harem. All I do is think about you and the girls well being, hell right now I could've been sleeping and not here with you." You argue making Aria glare at you.

"Stop it! Arguing won't get us anywhere we have to figure out something." Sonata shouts surprising both Aria and you, Sonata wasn't known to be the smartest of ponies, but when it came to her friends she always came up with something.

"She's right" Dago stand up and look at them "Even if I can't read minds, I know exactly what you two are thinking, you both want to find a solution to this mess, and playing the blame game like a bunch of foals is a waste of time! So you two will shut up, sit down, and talk like the adults you're suppose to be."

Aria was about to argue, but he stops her. "I SAID SHUT UP!" She's caught by surprise by the volume and the glare. You and her comply before he sighs and sit in the sofa between them next to Sonata. "Now, lets talk Aria, do you want to make Adagio happy?"

"Yeah I guess seeing her so sad is pissing me off." Aria admits with a sigh

"Good, Aiden you want to see Adagio happy too?"

"She's my friend what do you think?" You stated

"Aria, why does the idea of a harem scare you so much?" Dago asks, you never actually asked Aria about that situation she never even considers harem mostly because she rather not have competition.

"Because I-I don't want to share Aiden, it's annoying to see Aiden with other girls. Every time I see him with Sonata or Adagio for that matter I feel like he's not gonna pay any attention to me and Adagio always gets whatever she wants just because she's our leader, she always has to have everything me or Sonata have, and one thing I'm not giving her is Aiden." Aria admitted

"So Aiden is your toy then?"

"What no?! I'm gonna regret saying this in front of everyone, but I love him. When I see him upset or hurt I get scared, it's scary to think he's gonna get hurt by the magic he's able to do." Aria seemed more and more emotional by the minute Aria never explicitly told you these things, often it would just bad mouthing you or telling you be quiet when you tried talking to her about love.

"Adagio said the exact same words Aria. Don't you see? All that love you have, Adagio has it too, love that she wants to share not only with Aiden but with you too Aria, so much so that it's hurting her." She stays silent and only looks down to the floor, guilt was clear on her and you couldn't say a thing to her to cheer her up.

"I never thought of it that way." You say with a sigh.

"I know you keep telling me not to do it, but I read Adagio's mind while we crossed her room, you know why she is so heartbroken Aria. Because ever since you start dating Aiden you had being getting more and more distant and cold towards her AND Sonata, which makes her upset and angry at Aiden, anger that turns into curiosity, then wonder and finally love, don't you see Aria, Adagio doesn't want to take Aiden away she WANTS her best friend back. She wants YOU back in her life, it wasn't Aiden who start the idea of a harem it was you." Dago felt confident in his words as he held her hand.

Aria begins to cry as she starts hearing everything Dago says to her.

"So what do we do now Aria? Should we talk to Adagio?" She nods and hugs you, rising from the couch you and Aria walk to Adagio's room to confront her.

Going towards the staircase you enter the long hallway that had a few rooms here and there. Some were storage and others guest rooms, you had a designated room just for yourself that was the study where you did homework or studied when you were too tired to go back to the castle. You got closer to the far end of the hall and saw the individual rooms each with the girls distinct tastes, getting closer to Adagio's room all was silent pushing the door open you stepped in the room and told Aria to sit on a nearby chair which she quietly agreed to.

Approaching Adagio's bed she didn't cry, she didn't say anything only complete silence. She was awake that much you could tell sitting on the bed next to her laying body she turned away from you refusing to look at you.

You didn't say a thing and laid in bed removing your shoes and wrapping Adagio into a hug, you felt her soft and pineapple smelling mane on your nose, you got closer to her until your hand brushed up against her breasts.

She gasped but grasped your hands, you got closer to her neck and nibbled her neck making her gasp. She enjoyed the attention you were giving her and all you gave her were went woos.

Aria felt left out and walked over to where Adagio was facing and laid near her. She seemed happy things went quick as her hands went towards Aria and began to kiss her, you smiled as things began to get interesting.

Downstairs...

"Nice job in calming those two." Dago informs with a smile.

"I hate seeing my sisters so sad and angry and I can't stand it." Sonata says with a sigh

"I don't like to see my friends suffer either, not only did I hear the screams of their torture minds, it also breaks my heart seeing them like that, I hope Adagio forgive me for telling Aria why she was feeling so sad."

"I'm sure she will."

"Thanks Sonata." He looks at the stairwell before looking back at her again. "If you don't mind me asking, Adagio is your sister too, maybe they deserve to go first, but why didn't you go with them?"

"What do you mean?"

"You could have gone with them instead you stay here? Why? Your sister isn't as important?" He asks

"Um well Aria and Adagio in the same room with Aiden, they'll do stuff I wouldn't be able to do with Aiden." She says giggling.

"What do you mean? They'll be making up, they wouldn't be doing that kind of stuff…right?"

"Uh well I don't know, but it's better if we don't go upstairs." Sonata informs blushing.

It was silent throughout the house and the only noise was the squeaks of the bed, you were currently doing a rather risqué activity with your new harem. All in all the night ended on a perfect note.

Author's Note

The next chapter will be three years into the future and the beginning of the MLP episodes and some more talking with Rarity because that was what I was trying to aim for some brotherly love.

One more thing should I make this story mature or keep it teen need some opinions. Plz

Old Version: Chapter 6 Part 1

Three years later...

"Now kids who can tell me about photosynthesis when it comes to a ponies body?" You asked your class as the students look at each other all of them about 8 or 10 years old. Each of them had the magic of Flora and Fauna reaching excellent heights these kids tried their best to prove that the dying magic wasn't so dying.

"It's when ah ponies body is injured and day need ta heal demselves in da sunlight, day stand in direct sunlight and let da pollen in their palms of their hands travel ta da cut ta heal dem." Minerva correctly answered your question.

"Very good Minerva! You see a Flora and Fauna magic user's most important tool is the pollen they create. The pollen is a different type of pollen when it touches a wound of a pony or any kind of injures, the magic you all hold in you is special and helpful to a lot of ponies you haven't met. You could be great doctors, field medics or even florists."

"What do florist gotta do with this? I mean if we're special why do we gotta be florist?" One of your students asked

"Well everyone in the city or anyone in the world has a special talent, when a pony such as a florist creates a beautiful flower or bouquet the pony receiving the flower or bouquet helps their morale, which in turn helps them accomplish their job. You may not see it as important at your age, but ponies with talent are able to help anyone with anything no matter how small you think your talent is." All your students smiled as they looked at one another with excitement.

"This month's project as you may all know this month is The Summer Sun Festival. Celestia herself will be attending this festival and she asked me to show her a presentation of what you learned here. I want everyone to gather into a group of four in order to create an extravagant bouquet or flower, everyone will have to make some spectacular to show not only to the princess, but to everyone in the city. To show them the cheerfulness of your class. For now practice try and create a flower from thin air without any help from other substances." The students all nodded as everyone tried to create their own flowers. Each student seemed happy as they did their best with the magic they have.

Though it may have been weak everyone tried their very best, even if it meant some were less successful then others. Though you would never discourage them to try their very hardest.

Minerva for example was an extremely weak Flora and Fauna magic user, she strived to become the best and with your teachings she's been doing excellently.

"Mister Hart I need help." You heard one of your student say as she rose her hand.

Rising from your seat you crouch down next to her.

"What do you need help with Pure Hart?" You asked with a smile

Pure was an extremely enthusiastic student, a few years ago you began to talk to Minerva who introduced you to Pure. Pure was a sweet young filly who had the magic you had, though she never had parents you read her file and found out that her parents left her on the orphanage's doorstep. Of course she never knew her parents and never cared meeting them she was always happy-go-lucky to those she knew, but was extremely shy to anyone she never knew. After weeks of talking you found out she lived in a orphanage which made you slightly upset after more days of bonding you helped her unlock her potential floral magic with ease.

She was a unicorn filly with a silver and yellow mane, her mane style was like Rarity curly and elegant, and her coat was colored gold.

"Every time I try to make a flower it's always faded am I doing something wrong?" She asks with a frown

"Don't worry it happens to everyone, now I want you to put it under direct sunlight over there by the window and let the sunlight do it's magic." Pure nodded and walked over to the window sill placing the unblossomed flower on its side letting the flower blossom on it's own. The rest of your students rose from their seats and looked at the flower blossom their eyes were filled with amazement each child seem to enjoy seeing the amazement of nature.

"Well kids the bell's about to ring, what do you want to ask me." The students looked from the flower and at you.

"Mistah Hart how'd ya create Venus?" Minerva asked the students all agreed and asked the story about Venus's creation.

"Well it all started 10 years ago, I was about 10 years old and I was scared of entering this school, I felt that everybody besides me belong and every time I thought if the entrance exam I got scared and just stood there not saying a thing. Of course I was a kid and didn't much confidence in my abilities, but my mom told me something. I wouldn't accomplish anything if I stood there like everyone else following rules, I had to take a chance on myself. So I steeled and tried at it was nothing, but ashes on my hands. I tried again and well, a very strong explosion happened and a Rainboom occurred right when a bluish colored pollen appeared on my hand, it felt like time stopped as the pollen fell into a pot and it was silent then another boom sounded and the room next to my exam room sounded as if it exploded and my pot did the same. I was scared at what I created Venus a large carnivous flytrap appeared in front and all I thought was 'I created it.' I was scared my mother was almost attacked if I hadn't stopped Venus she listen to me, she cared for me, and she protected. Soon after Celestia appeared and calmed the gigantic flower from thrashing about. Venus was turned small by Celestia magic she told I could keep as a sigh of my completed and Ace entrance exam. Ever since then she's my loyal and trusted friend." Your students all looked up at you with amazement as they saw you as an amazing teacher.

Just then the bell rang signifying the end of the classes for the day, each child began to gather their personal items along with their experimental flowers.

"I hope I'm not interrupting anything." Looking towards the front of the classroom door to see Celestia smiling as she entered the room.

"Oh hey Princess what's up?" You asked grabbing a few books that your student missed placed and placed them back to their selves.

"I simply wanted to check on you, you seemed happy these past few weeks."

"Well this week has been a little hectic with the celebration so I gotta keep a happy face for my students." Celestia simply nodded and looked around the classroom her eyes were on the blossomed flower made by your student approaching the flower she grabbed it and inspected it.

"This flower it looks like the one you made when we had our first class together." Glancing at the flower it was the exact same flower with striped white lines roaming all over the flower with a solid maroon color on it.

"Pure made that, it didn't blossom and she got upset I told her to place it near the window so it could ya know actually blossom." She nods and places it back to it's original place.

"I see that the foals haven't eaten you alive, you must be good with children." You let out a chuckle nodded.

"What can I say? Being a big brother to two little sisters and pseudo-brother it would be a breeze if you managed that." She gave you a small giggle before turning to entrance.

"Excuse me, but I have things to do goodbye." You nodded and went back to cleaning the classroom.

Later...

After cleaning the classroom and clearing the floor and few desk from the soil you passed around to help the foals plants grow you began grading homework, it was standard stuff like how many weeks does it take for a flower to bloom without magic. And What happens if you over water a flower that is extremely fragile and can't handle much water intake.

Though you were interrupted by a knock on your door, glancing up from your papers you saw that it was Dago. He wore a grandiose crown and cape that look tailor made for him.

"So how's the glamorous life of being a teacher for mom's school? Fulfilling as you thought?" He asks approaching one of the desk and sitting on the table of it.

"It's pretty fulfilling after all I'm teaching kids about a type of magic I'm advanced at." You informed smiling as he looks around the classroom.

"I never knew you'd be up for this type of job, I always expected that you'd be a guard or something much more glamorous. Maybe if you asked Celestia she'd knight you and make you an official prince, she'd be more then happy to actually do it." Letting out a small chuckle you shook your head.

"Nah I'd rather take care of a few kids rather then take care of a powerful nation, but thanks for the offer anyway." Dago nodded and approached your desk glancing at a picture he picked it up to see that it was a picture of you, Aria, and Adagio.

"How are Aria and Adagio? You're keeping them happy right?" He asks with a smirk.

"They're doing good, actually I lied they're doing a lot better if you catch my drift." Dago chuckles at the house bit, since he's grown up around you it's been easier to tell perverted stories of your escapades with your harem. He in turn told you a few romps with Sonata. All in all it was interested with the stories you two created.

"How's Sonata?" You asked putting down your pencil and looking at Dago.

"Since she's moved out of the house and in the castle she's been enjoying it, I have too sleeping next to the mare I love has just been fantastic!" He cheerfully admits.

"Well I hope you two have the time of your lives, from what I've learned from romance books love is like a drug. Once you hit it you want more and one ain't enough." Dago who seemed to be smirking he snickered as he heard you say romance.

"You read those?" He said laughing his butt off.

"My sister sent me a book and I read a few chapters not that big of a deal." That only made Dago laugh harder as he always pictured you as a tough guy, but seeing you as this made him laugh.

"It's always fun talking to you Aiden, I don't know why I don't do it as often."

"Maybe because you're always with Sonata anyway you got anything planned for tonight?" You asked curiously as you laid back on your chair.

"A date with Sonata, it's our anniversary." He says smiling.

"Ah cool where are you taking her?" You asked

"The Emerald Isle."

"Fancy. Only place me and my girls can have fun at is The Rabbit's Playhouse." You said with a chuckle.

"Isn't that the place you took me for my birthday last year? Fun times, I didn't know a place for adults to play like kids existed."

The Rabbit's Playhouse was a arcade slash bar and grill where adults could play arcade machines, and generally act like kids.

"I got everything planned out though I plan on giving Sonata this." Taking out a black felt covered box he opened the top to reveal a diamond bracelet that had a few rubies and sapphires on the beautiful and extremely shiny jewelry."

"Cliché route with it delivered with the champagne bottle or inside your pocket?" You asked chuckling at the prospect of having Dago being romantic.

"Option two. Can't wait for later tonight." He happily states with a chuckle.

"Though I feel bad for ya know convincing Sonata to move out with me, I kinda feel as if I separated a family."

"Don't worry about that Dago, she's doing fine with you and now that she's out of the house you won't have to leave the castle just to see her. Anyway you should be happy for them I mean they're performing in real theaters instead of in the street, they earn a lot more money that way." He gives you a solid nod, but you can still tell he was upset. Though there wasn't much you can do to completely happy.

"Anyway I'm going back to the castle and get ready I'll see you later." Dago got off one of the desks table tops and exited your room, you returned to grading homework once more it was quiet and the sun began to lower the classroom slowly became darker and darker.

Rising from your seat you approached the light switch only for the door to open with force.

"Twilight what're you doing?" You asked glaring at her for barging in. Twilight wore a short purple plaided skirt with what looked like a white dress top a suit vest along with a purple tie. She looked pretty much the way she always looked.

"Sorry Aiden, but I need someone I can trust there's something that you and I can only do." You were confused by Twilight who crazed talking which was extremely uncommon.

"I tried to stop her Aiden I really did, but she wouldn't listen." Barb exclaimed with a sigh as she stepped into the room and walking over to Twilight.

"Twilight calm down and tell me what's going on." You said in a calm demeanor. She let out a soft breath of air before nodding and sitting on one of your students desk.

"Do you remember an old foals tale called The Mare in The Moon?"

"The Mare in The Moon? Hmmm let's see it was about from what I remember, a princess who turned into a jealous tyrant trying to make the night eternal until another princess from another kingdom used six powerful stones called The Elements of Harmony. Each of those stone represented some kind of virtue that someone with a pure heart possessed, there was Honesty, Loyalty, Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, and one final element that wasn't discovered. I got a question about your logic though these items are magical artifacts these would most likely be activated by powerful or chosen ponies what can we do as a student and teacher?"

"You're an expert at Floral magic you can easily find where the elements are thanks to the location I could happily provide you." Twilight smiles her rather cute and serious smile.

"Okay then tell me where exactly do you think the location of the elements are?" Twilight stopped and began to think she had no clue where they were and not a single hint whatsoever.

"So you've got nothing? Twi, I'm not not a omnipotent being I can't just show you where the elements are hell I have no idea what you're doing."

"I've been researching for a few months and found out that Nightmare Moon is coming tomorrow to bring out an eternal night, I've tried to tell Celestia but she wouldn't listen. I want to protect her so you and I are the only ponies that can convey that message." Twilight informed with a serious expression.

"Okay let's use a realistic scenario so we manage to find and get the elements and we go up against Nightmare Moon, sure you have advanced magic but magic can only take you so far before you tire yourself out. Plus the two of us don't have any sort of combat training. Are we just gonna throw flowers and use purple beams of death on her? Hell the elements might not work when we want them to, they'll probably be drained out of the magic the moment we need them. Look if you think this our only chance from preventing a disaster then I'm all for it, but we have to have a plan." You informed placing your hands on her shoulders as she looks into your eyes.

"Just give me until tomorrow I'll have a plan just make sure you're ready." You let out a sigh as Twilight exited your room with Barb in tow, looking at the homework left over you decided not even bother and leave it until tomorrow. Looking at your phone you see that it's almost 7:30 P.M and you need to get home before Aria and Adagio chew you out.

Leaving the classroom you began your way out of the school and towards the school grounds.

"Aiden wait!" Turning you spotted Celestia approaching you she seemed happy, but with a somewhat upset manner on her.

"Oh Princess what can I do for you?" You asked with curiosity.

"You made a project out of my own volition correct?" She asks

"Yeah my students are really excited to show everyone in the city their skills." She gives you a nod and looks at the sky.

"Aiden I need you to go to Ponyville tonight, it'll be a short ride but you need to go tonight." Celestia seemed pushy you not following her orders might get her agitated and that's something you don't need, but you needed an answer as to why.

"I'd be willing to go but I have to know why?" You asked

"That's a complicated question I just want you to organize a few things in Ponyville, just go okay." You looked at her with confusion only to sigh and nod.

"Sure, but what about the ceremony here in Canterlot? I can't attend if I'm in Ponyville." She smiles at you and hugs you which surprised you, Celestia hasn't hugged you in over ten years.

"Why are you hugging me?" You asked chuckling as you felt a breeze of nostalgia.

"I just felt that it was right, ever since you found out about Dago I felt as if a rift has been split between us. I remember when you were younger and always followed me around, too scared to talk to others and had difficulty transferring to a new area in your life. As you got older I started punishing you of the stupidest of things and I felt as if you'd hate me, I don't want that I want to start caring for you just like the old days." For some reason you felt tears on your cheeks, sure Celestia's been busy with Dago and the country she rarely spent time with you, but you would never hate the mare who taught to control your powerful magic.

"Celestia I would never hate you, you're important you're like a second mom. You may think that but you'd stupid I love you like I do to my mom." You felt Celestia's grip become stronger as she teared up.

"I'm so glad you're my student Aiden." She says tearing up slightly.

"Hehe yeah look I'll go later tonight, but I gotta get home." Celestia let you go wiping the tears of her face and smiling at you.

Turning from her you walked out if the school grounds, you care for those you met even those who you haven't seen in years like Lotus, Aloe, and Vinyl. No matter how far you are or no matter how long you haven't seen each for, you'd care for them and maybe even see them tonight.

Later...

On the train to a Ponyville it was silent you decided to just go not bothering to change your clothes as you were only staying for a day or so.

Closing your eyes you laid your head back slightly hearing the clinks of the wheels.

As you closed your eyes for relaxation you visualized a dark void with a single light in the middle of the large room, opening your eyes you clutched your head shaking away the odd feeling you had.

"Help me." You heard a soft voice ring out through your head looking around the train you looked around the train to see ponies minding their own business they didn't seem like the joking type as they stayed quiet throughout the train ride.

Taking out your phone you rose from your seat and walked towards the bathroom, calling Twilight to tell her you were going to Ponyville.

"Hello?" Twilight asked with a yawn.

"Hey Twi I'm on my way to Ponyville, is there anything about the nightmare tale that knows for sure where the elements are located?" You asked

"Um let me check my journal." Waiting for Twilight to reply you heard her flip through her papers before stopping and reading to herself.

"What I wrote in my journal is that the elements are located near the Everfree Forest. It doesn't specifically where the element reside, but just near the forest. Hey why are you on your way to Ponyville all of a sudden?" She asks

"Celestia asked me to go so I decided after school I'd go but I got backed up on the work so I have to go right now. Hey I'm gonna look in the forest for the elements."

"Aiden, I don't think you should be looking for them this late, who knows what might be in the forest." She informs worriedly

"Don't worry Twi I got my powers with the large flower bulb I can make I'll go to the end of the forest with ease. It's like your teleporting magic, instead a huge flower devours me and digs it's way to wherever I want it to be." You heard Twilight sigh she was worried and you got that, but you had to do this in order to help.

"Please be careful Aiden, and call me as soon as you're near the forest."

"Sure." Hanging up your phone you left the bathroom and walked back to your seat, looking out the window you looked at your tired reflection, but as you did another reflection appeared behind you.

It was a mare her mane a dark and mystical blue, her coat was a light cream with a few freckles on the bridge of her nose.

"Are you okay?" She asks her voice it sounded like Rarity's the refined yet country tone of it was oddly soothing.

"Oh uh yeah I'm fine." You say turning to her though the window didn't really show you much aside from her facial features, but she had really big breasts. They were large and you were embarrassed to even look at her, though you didn't show it you simply looked forward tiredly staring at the back of a leather seat.

"Are you sure you look tired. Do you need anything?" She asks looking at you.

"Nah I'm fine, so what's your name?"

"Milky Way." She says with a smile, turning your head you spotted her bright smile as she seemed to shrug quietly.

"Aiden Hart." You smiled back at her before looking at the window once more.

"So Milky what're you doing going to Ponyville? Some business or what?"

"Actually it was in Manehatten, I'm going back to Trottingham."

"Trottingham? Damn you were really far from home, how long were you gone for?" She begins to think and taps her chin before snapping her fingers.

"A week." You gave her a nod and looked at your phone it was 11:00 P.M. in the distant you could see Ponyville, the windmills and the houses of everyone in town.

"Well looks like this is my stop." Rising from your seat you looked at Milky and idly tossed your phone in the air catching it with a single swift hand.

"Hey can I get your number?" You asked bluntly.

"Wow you work fast why so sudden?" She asks

"Better late then never."

"I suppose that's true." Taking your phone she began to put her number and gave it back to you.

"You better call me." You gave her a small nod as the train began to stop in Ponyville's train station.

Waiting near the exit you looked at the station you once played near waiting for Vinyl as she came back from her grandparents home back in Manehatten. Closing your eyes you began to reminisce.

13 years ago...

"Look Aiden the train!" Vinyl ran towards the train station platform and sat on the bench, her hands underneath her chin as you ran with her both Lotus and Aloe were with you.

Vinyl wore a baby blue plaid skirt with a short sleeved dress shirt that had a long black tie that wasn't really tied properly.

Lotus and Aloe wore sun dresses that were either pink or blue both had a picture of their CutieMarks on the left side of the dresses, they both had sun hats that had ribbons tied on the sides.

"It's a train so what?" You asked shrugging as Vinyl looked longingly at the train.

"I think Vinyl wants to go somewhere." Aloe pointed out as she looked at a map of the train's stop.

"Where exactly would you like to go?" Lotus asked curiously

"Anywhere." She says with excitement as she looks at a map of Equestria at the trains stops. Shifting through your pockets you removed 10 bits.

"I got 10 bits." You said with a shrug.

"We have 10 bits." The sisters say in unison

"30 bits! Alright I got uh um 2 bits." Vinyl sighs and looks down

"2 bits? What did you spend your allowance on?"

"Music. MC Railman just came out with a new album and I needed it!" Vinyl said with a drawn out sigh. MC Railman was a DJ who made all kinda of music mostly electrictronica and dubstep.

"You really like his music anyway 32 bits isn't going to take us far, unless you wanna go to Trottingham." Vinyl smiled and nodded

"Yeah let's go there! Hold your butts friends we're going to Trottingham!" She happily proclaims standing on the bench.

5 minutes later...

"Why not!" Vinyl shouted at The Ticket Handler.

"You kids need a parent with ya! I can't let you on without an adult." He shouts back as you all were pushed back slightly letting the adults and kids accompany them on the train.

"Man it sucks being kids we can't do anything." Vinyl complained

"Well we are just children there's nothing much we can do about that." Aloe points out making Vinyl sigh further.

"C'mon let's just go and get a milkshake or something." You say to Vinyl who sighed even deeper. Both Lotus and Aloe held your hands and walked alongside you towards Sugarcube Corner, Vinyl reluctantly followed from behind angry that you all couldn't go anywhere remotely better.

Later...

Vinyl sipped on her milkshake quietly drinking the delicious drink.

"C'mon Vinyl cheer up! We can always beg our parents to go on a trip during summer break or winter break." She sighs and looks up to you a small smile appearing as she nods.

"I guess we can try. Thanks at least you all pitched in to help, you guys are the best." She says giggling as she gives you back the rest of the bits left over after buying the milkshakes.

Current Day...

"Thank you for riding with us we hope to see you again." The train stopped as you came back to the real world stepping off the train, you walked towards a bench placing your hand remembering seeing the trains come and go with Vinyl, Lotus, and Aloe.

"Alright time to go to the forest." Letting out a sigh you walked towards the town's exit and approached the dirt trail leaving town temporarily.

Later...

"Hey Twi I'm near the forest I'm gonna go in and try to find the elements alright." You said in a call with Twilight.

"Aiden maybe you should abandon the expedition, you don't have to go-" Your call ended as you tried calling again only for it to turn off.

"What the hell? Can't think about it now." Just as you were about to enter you felt as if someone was watching you, quickly turning around you saw nobody there. You were a little freaked out, but you couldn't really stop now you had to keep going on.

You walked over to the entrance of the forest, you closed and let out a sigh and began to feel your body become as light as air. Opening your eyes you saw your body slowly turn into pollen as it did you felt at peace and begin your trek towards the elements.

You felt an extremely strong presence of magic near the edge of the forest. With luck you'll find the elements.

Later...

Stepping forward to the castle ruins you looked to see the bridge still there, it looked old but still useable. Once you had past the bridge you entered the castle to see it over grown by vines and other floral assortments.

"Wow this looks amazing." You said allowed as you walked through the castle it all became more and more apparent that the castle use to belong to Celestia and an unnamed alicorn. There were banners that were over two destroyed and deprecated thrones, Celestia's was obvious a rising sun the other was the moon in the center of the banner, It was a mystic blue.

Clutching your head your breathing became erratic as you walked over to a fallen stone and sat down letting your head stop spinning.

The name Luna and Nightmare Moon rang through your mind, shaking off the eeriness of the names. You continued on trying find the elements throughout the castle the only things you found were bugs and plants overgrown and nothing much else aside from extremely old crap you didn't really care for.

Though you entered one of the tower rooms, you saw a dusty desk approaching it you found a journal who belong to the second alicorn. Her name was Luna opening the book you flipped through the pages and began to read.

1027,5,18

Mommy and daddy told me and Celly that they'd be leaving on a trip, they told Celly she was in charge while they were gone. Celly looked funny as she had surprised look on her face. Teehee she always does that face when she doesn't understand anything, but she's my sister when mommy and daddy left Celly hugged and told me that I can trust my big sister. I nodded and hugged her back, but something was off when I left the room I went back to get my favorite blanket to see Celly crying on her throne. I wanted to know what happen but I didn't want to bother.

1027,7,16

Celly's a big fat liar, tonight at dinner she told me that mommy and daddy won't be coming home, she said that they left in charge until I'm old to know what's right from wrong. Mommy and daddy are coming and I'll be laughing when I tell them about Celly's lie. Flipping through the pages you read more and more of this filly's life.

You couldn't stay any longer in the castle and decided leave, but not before taking the journal with you. Looking through Luna's room it was historical gold mine, it was amazing what ponies thought were the truth years ago.

Like how the world was flat like a map and that the sun revolved around the earth. One thing you found was pure amazement a box that was locked with a key, you tried to pry open, but to no avail. You managed to find key between a few books wedged inside a bookcase removing it from the bookcase, you put the key on the box's keyhole and opened it.

Inside revealed a small collar with the name Pixel on it. It looked as if it belong to a pet. Putting the collar back inside the box you took it with you also knowing more about this mysterious alicorn can work.
Leaving the room you held up your hand and began to search for the elements once more, but it was difficult the energy moved all over place sending you almost everywhere in the castle. Though you finally found the source of the powerful, but all you found was stone tablets.

"Nothing in here maybe I should go back." You mumbled to yourself

Later...

Exiting the castle you heard a loud howl nearby, looking around you spotted a wolf like figure behind you. It began sniffing the air and managed to find your scent. It let out another howl as two wolf like apparitions appear beside the wolf figure.

"Shit!" You shouted as you ran towards the bridge, the wolves saw that and ran towards you. As you ran away from them you felt the bridge buckle underneath you, your breathing became heavier as the wolf's paw smashed one of the several wooden planks nearly hitting your leg.

You couldn't concentrate your magic that well. Finally nearing the end of the bridge the wolf also caught up to you and slashed your leg. You let out a shout of pain and tumbled to the ground clutching your leg in pain.

Just then the bridge collapsed as the two behind the main wolf fell to their hopeful death. The wolf growled and roared at you biting down on your left arm you felt sharp teeth rip into your flesh, shouting in pain a warm feeling rose from your chest to your hand as a wave of heat fired from your hand.

Blasting the wolf made of timber away from you, it didn't kill it but merely subdued it. Shaking it's head you took that chance to run you tried using your pollen to zoom your way out, but only in short bursts.

The wolf finally rose from it's dazed state and sprinted after you, you kept using your short bursts teleportation tactic.

Finally out of the forest the wolf howled and stopped near the entrance. You were panting like crazy looking around the area, you approached a wooden fence and jumped over it, only to fall on your face as you crawled towards another wooden post your back to it.

As a small portion of pollen appeared on your hand as you slathered it on your blood arm it only stuck to your bloody arm and legs. Without the sun your wounds wouldn't heal.

You felt dizzy as you slowly closed your eyes before passing out you heard a gasp and a shout.

Author's Note

So the pollen burst trick.

Think infamous Second Son when Delson uses his smoke powers to burst through smoke vents to get to higher platforms. It's like that.

And there are two YouTube references in this chapter aloe find them and I'll give you an internet cookie.

Old Version: Chapter 6 part 2

Past...

"Rarity don't move so much." You warned, but she didn't listen as she splashed water and bubbles on you. Your face was covered by bubbles almost like a fake beard.

"Big bwothew, looks silly!" She giggles as she puts bubbles on her own chin.

"Oh haha very funny Rares. Let's see if you think this is fun!" Putting your hands to her side you tickled her side making her giggle and squirm.

"S-stop it bwothew!" She shouted giggling as she splashed water all over the bathroom.

"Say your big brother is the best brother ever then I'll stop!" Rarity giggled and tried speaking.

"B-big b-bwothew I-is t-the b-best b-bwothew e-ever!" You stopped and looked around the bathroom to see water all over the place making you chuckle.

"C'mon Rarity let's get you dry." Taking Rarity into your arms you placed a towel around her body and took her out of the bathroom, you walked towards her room and placed her on her bed.

"Now put your PJ's on and I'll read you a story okay." She giggles and nods.

Minutes later...

"What story do you want to listen to Rarity?" You asked with a smile.

"The Cherry Blossom Alicorn!" She proclaimed happily, letting out a small chuckle you grabbed an old foals tale book and flipped through the pages to find the story Rarity absolutely loved.

"Years ago there lived a young mare and stallion, the mare was a peasant never able to afford the lavish things in life, but the stallion tried his best to give her anything she wanted, one day they tried to have a child, unfortunately the mare couldn't produce a child during this time she was depressed every time the stallion tried to help her, she'd push him away until he brought a small Cherry Blossom tree.

During that time she treat it like a child every morning near dawn she'd give it water and sing a song, every afternoon she'd do the same until late at night where she'd snip leafs and branches, keeping the blossom clear of any blemishes. As days turned to weeks and weeks to months, the stallion brought home more and more money, their luck turned as they began to experience good fortunate, the ritual continued until mare with luck became pregnant and produced a young filly, years passed by as the filly now grown mare did the same ritual to the little blossom with added plants and flowers, the blossom then grew bigger and bigger until a forest sprung after hundreds of years of growing a large Cherry Blossom forest was created and in the center a small house still stood.

The house now tangled with vines and blossomed flowers created a small seedling combined with the sap of the Cherry Blossom tree created a small filly made from a small seed and tree sap from the grand Cherry Blossom tree, the filly had gain a horn and wings sprouted from that filly blessed by the forest had been given the title of Princess of the Cherry Blossom Forest also known as the Light of the North. The memories of the large tree were given to the child and was taught about kindness, love, and thankfulness of what little ponies had." Ending the story you looked at Rarity who had been sleeping, letting out a yawn, you walked to the other side of Rarity's bed and slept next to your little sister.

Present...

Your eyes open to see a roof, the light brown roof was clean and pristine. Like nothing you ever saw before, you moved your hand up before cringing in pain.

"Don't move so much you'll end up removing the bandages." You heard a soft voice say to you in a worried tone.

"Where am I? Am I dead?" You asked.

"No, you're alive just barely though. I found you passed out near my chicken coop."

"W-what happened." You asked grunting trying to get up from the couch only to feel the pony's hand on your chest trying to lie you down.

"I saw you exit the forest limping with a trail of blood dripping down your side, I also saw a large amount of pollen on the ground, I was scared but when you passed out I ran to you and got you inside my home." The mare informs as she cleans off the blood on her wooden floor.

"Sorry to ask, but how long was I out for?"

"An hour at most you were bleeding and I tried my best to contain it. You kinda got blood on me and my house."

"Sorry." You said to her, your head down in embarrassment.

"Don't worry I'm just glad you're okay. I'm Fluttershy." Fluttershy helped you out by putting your back against the couch to see Fluttershy.

She had a light pink long mane and tail that covered her face, her coat was a light yellow. She seemed relieved that you were able to talk a little longer without pain in your voice. She wore a green sweater that looked a little too big for her, she also wore a white skirt it wasn't short and it wasn't too long it reached to her knees.

"I'm Aiden Hart it's nice to meet you." You gave her a small smile as she looked into your eyes, you looked into hers and gasped.

"You!" You two shouted in surprise.

"I haven't seen you in years!" Fluttershy shouted with excitement.

"My god I thought you were lying about meeting each other again. You saved my life and thank you, thank you from the bottom of my heart."

"I thought you looked familiar I kept coming into this town thinking i'd see you again, but every time I did you weren't here. Where were you?" She asked

"I was in Canterlot during that time I was learning to control my magic, it didn't do much for me as you saw an hour ago." Fluttershy sadly nodded as she looked over your wounds once more.

"I tried clean out the pollen in your arm, but it wouldn't come out. Do you need to go to the hospital?" She asks worried for your health.

"My sister would most likely consider that scenario, but I don't think so just wait until the sun rises how far is it until then?" You asked

"It's eleven in the evening you might have a seven hour wait." She says still afraid for your health.

"Seven hours huh? I suppose that won't be a problem, again I'm sorry you had to waste time with me."

"It's okay just get some sleep and hopefully tomorrow morning you can heal yourself." You gave her a small nod and closed your eyes as sleep over took your body.

You were asleep you knew you were asleep, but for some reason you found yourself standing in the same black void from an hour ago. The only light came from a full moon in the sky, as you walked through the black void the only sounds were from your footsteps.

"Hello! Fluttershy!" You shouted

No one replied as you stood in the dark void a apparition of Rarity, Twilight, Fluttershy, and three other mares stood in a V-formation glaring at a ghostly dark apparition of a pony standing quietly as it glared at the group.

The pony merely put up it's hand as tentacle like shadows grasped the legs of the mares not letting move even an inch.

Your eyes widen as you watched your little sister struggle in her restraints trying to get free the other mares did the same their faces were screaming in absolute horror and fear. Your heart raced as you sprinted towards them seeing the shadow pony slowly create a dark blue aura filled bomb as she tossed it at them, everything went slow as they were hit by the bomb and your legs become entangled by the same shadowy tentacles. The same bomb was hurled towards you, you let out a scream, your eyes closed, you felt nothing but a soft cushion of air.

Present...

"Aiden! Wake up!" You opened your eyes and looked to see Fluttershy a worried expression on her face, she wore a long t-shirt with one of the sleeves almost off her shoulder and a pair of short shorts. Her mane was disheveled as she seemed to be woken up by you.

For the first time in almost eleven years you experience true fear, you were always a cool, calm, and collective stallion. Nothing truly fazed you, but the nightmare you experience was too much.

"What's wrong?" She asks tears ran down your cheeks wiping them away, Fluttershy frowned and hugged you. Shushing as she brushed your hair.

"Don't worry I'm here." She says with a hush and caring tone.

It took awhile but you finally stopped sobbing, the nightmare was so surreal and felt as if it would happen. You tried your damnedest, but crying was your only relief.

"Now tell me what's wrong?" She asks her smile soft as well as serene.

"I had a nightmare." You said with embarrassment.

"That's nothing to be embarrassed about, everyone has those from time to time."

"Yeah it's totally normal for a twenty-one year old stallion to have a nightmare." You said sarcastically, but quickly frowned as you let out a sigh.

"Sorry." Fluttershy only smiles and hugs you.

"Don't worry can you tell me about your nightmare?"

"It was dark and I saw you, my sister, a friend of mine, and three other mares glaring and getting ready to fight against this weird shadowy alicorn and when you got ready these tentacles came from the ground trapping you all, I stood there like an idiot doing nothing to help and I felt so ashamed and that's when I got the same treatment." It seemed Fluttershy was slightly afraid, but she looked at you with trust.

"Do you remember when we were little and I said we'd become more then just friends? At first I didn't know what I even said thinking we'd be family or something, but after I found out about boyfriends and girlfriends I finally found out what I meant. And I want to be completely honest I had the same nightmares to over the past week and I couldn't get it out of my head, but instead of me and my friends dying I was saved by you. You had these odd vines wrapped around your arms and a large blooming flower sprouted in between all of us protecting us from the bomb. Ever since then I always wished to see you again." You looked at Fluttershy with a smile and looked at her with your full attention, her small blush was apparent on her cheeks. Slowly you two got closer and closer until your lips connected.

You didn't even know Fluttershy that well but after kissing her you felt a tug in your head almost telling you about this mare and who she is as a pony.

"Your little sister is Rarity?" She asks tilting her head.

"H-how did you know that?" You asked only for her to shrug.

"I'm not sure her name popped into my head and something told me that you were somehow connected to her." You pressed your lips against a hers and a surge of her memories went to your head like a rush of cold water.

"You still have that flower I gave you huh?" She nodded and pointed towards the rose near the windowsill.

"It's been really healthy I don't let any of my animal friends touch it, it's too precious to me." Fluttershy was beyond cute her timid and beautiful demeanor was always a plus.

"Since we won't be able to get any sleep wanna talk more about past, what've been up to for past few years?"

"I'd like that." She mentions smiling as you made room for her on the couch and properly sat next to her.

Later...

"After that I was never allowed near the kitchen ever again." You finished your story on how you tried to make food for Celestia when you were younger. It was Mother's Day and the best possible gift you could give Celestia was breakfast in bed, but your young mind never knew that measuring cups were a thing.

"I remember seeing that in my head, you looked funny having that flour on your face." Fluttershy giggled making you smile and shrug.

"Moral of the story is to never let kids near your cooking supplies, you'll end up regretting it." You looked towards the window to see the sun rise up slowly over the hills. You smiled and rose from the couch.

"Come with me I wanna show you something." Fluttershy looked at you with worry, but you gave her a reassuring nod. She walked you over towards the front door assisting you as you exited the cottage, limping towards an open area you dig some dirt out from ground and proceeded to remove the bandages from your body. Fluttershy flinched clearly seeing the bleeding and still dark crimson stain on the bandages as the blood hadn't stopped flowing.

Stuffing your feet on the ground you stood perfectly still trying to keep your balance and ignoring the pain from your arms and legs, minutes passed as you stood there silent. A few seconds later Fluttershy let out a gasp to see a green glowing aura around your wounds, along with what looked like vines wrapping themselves around your legs and forearms. Your eyes were closed feeling the soothing nature of the sun healing you with it's solar beams and with the help of your photosynthesis. your wounds rapidly closed leaving you refreshed and energized.

Your eyes open as you let out a breath of air, you smiled at Fluttershy who amazed by your magic.

"Your magic looks amazing." Fluttershy says with widen eyes.

"Thanks I don't get many compliments on my magic, but I appreciate it." She smiles and nods and looks to the town.

"You're going into town huh?" Fluttershy asks with a frown

"Well I don't wanna bother you too much, I've kinda been a nuisance to you."

"You weren't a nuisance it was relaxing to be with you, but now that I think of it I have something to do regrading the festival but I hope I see you again." You gave her a nod and looked around the area and walked out towards town.

As you walked towards town down the dirt trail you looked back see Fluttershy waving at you. That gave you a small smile seeing as you gained a friend from your past nothing bad could happen today.

Later...

Entering town you looked around to see ponies up bright and early, it was six in the morning and plenty of ponies had surprised looks as they spotted you. Most were new ponies others were ponies you remember seeing around town when you were younger, most likely forgetting who you were.

Passing by the buildings and town square you spotted some dying flowers near a flower shop window. The three mares attending to the flowers seemed upset you were close enough to listen in on the conversation.

"Again? Lilly are you forgetting to water the flowers?" The two toned red maned mare asked.

"N-no hey wasn't it Daisy's turn maybe it's her fault." A yellow maned mare had informed

"No it wasn't it was yours Lilly." Another yellow maned mare had informed they looked like twins, but both had different styles. Most likely not related.

"Enough girls what's done is done, these flowers are wilted and most likely Rarity well call us out on it." The red maned mare said with a sigh.

"I couldn't help, but hear about your predicament maybe I can help." You said approaching the group.

"Oh my gosh monster!" You heard the two blonde mares shout in unison before running into the flower shop and shutting it close.

The red headed mare sighed and face palmed before looking up to you.

"You said you could help? Well if you could reverse time and remind those two to water the flowers then I'd appreciate it."

"I don't have time travel, but I can help you bring those plants back to life if you want." She looks at you with curiosity as you approached the flower pots and crouched down near then and began to channel a bit of pollen onto your left hand and began to sprinkle a bit on the wilted flowers.

Backing away from the flowers, they all began to bloom once more as they stood up in a perfect up right position. Their colors became solid instead of gray and discolored.

"Wow that was amazing! How did you do that?!" She said with happiness.

"I have a type of magic called floral magic, it's a rare type of magic for ponies in Equestria, but extremely abundant in deer's homeland. Anyway I'm Aiden, Aiden Hart." You gave her a smile as she returned it.

"I'm Roseluck, but my friends call me Rosie." Backing up you saw that she wore a pair tanned khakis, she also also had a short sleeved green shirt. She wasn't bad looking for a florist, kinda hot to be extremely honest.

"So what's this about Rarity? Did she have some kind of request?" You asked curiously

"Oh you know her? Well Rarity requested a few flowers that she told us a certain someone liked and since the pony couldn't be there she asked us to make a few flowers so she could decorate them around the town hall stage. She seemed upset but happy that the pony could be there in spirit." You sighed and rubbed your temples, lately you haven't seen your sisters or family in over a few years, mostly because every time they told about Hearth's Warming Eve dinners or New Year's Eve you couldn't go you were busy and spent time with Aria and Adagio most of the time.

"Well I think I know who she's thinking about when the flowers bloom. Anyway I'd be happy to come with you to deliver these flowers." She smiled and offered a small giggle it was cute.

Walking alongside Rose you began to take in the sights once more, everything about Ponyville stayed the same with a few minor changes to the decor, it was the Summer Sun celebration after all you had to expect something so grandiose.

"Man Ponyville sure has changed over the years it's bigger then usual."

"You use to live here?" Rose asked

"Yup I lived for a majority of my childhood I left when I was ten I got scholarship to a private school in Canterlot something about my magically ability with plants as you saw a few minutes ago."

"Oh we're suppose to deliver these flowers to town hall, the pony who ordered these wanted the best flowers for the town hall stage." You smiled and carried them to a large building in the middle of town.

You carried a majority of the flowers as Roseluck used a pusher to roll them with ease unfortunately for you, you couldn't put any of the flowers you carried on there.

"I'll open the doors for you." You nodded and waited as Rose opened the door, you saw your beautiful young sister. She wore a pair of tight fitting jeans that seemed pretty slick on her along with black boots and her top was a normal spaghetti strap blouse over it was a small jacket that looked cute in her.

Rarity, you haven't seen her for almost ten years. She was your pride and joy she kept you happy and smiling but with her not in Canterlot and with little time you had you couldn't see her as often.

"Miss.Rarity I've brought the flowers you requested." Rose spoke up

"Thank you dear, could you please place them near the podium." Rose nodded and pushed the cart to the podium, you placed the flowers in your arms on a nearby table. She turned and gave Rose a smile as she exited the hall.

Her eyes then landed on you she gasped and ran towards you tackling you to the ground as she hugged you with as much force her body could give you.

"You miss me?" Rarity only laughed and hugged you, you smiled and hugged her back you could smell the scent of her alluring perfume.

"Of course I did Aiden!" She happily shouts letting you go before she backed up and looked at you, tears slowly rolled down her cheeks.

"Cute as always." Approaching her you wiped the tears.

"Why haven't you visited?! Sweetie thinks you've abandoned us!" Rarity's happy mood turned sour as she was reminded that you haven't visited in a long time, you couldn't really blame her. You were absent from both of their lives.

"Don't worry sweetheart I'll visit as much as I can from now on." Rarity puffed up her cheeks and pouted looking away from you with annoyance.

"Oh don't do that face sweetheart you know I hate it when you do that." She didn't listen and continued doing it making you sigh.

"I'm sorry for not coming during the holidays I was busy with schoolwork and marefriends I promise I won't forget you, Sweetie, Mom, and Dad." Rarity still had the pout, but sighed hugging you as she silently stood there.

"You have marefriends?" She asks curiously

"Uh yeah I haven't brought them home because they're sorta busy with their own careers any way I was sent to Ponyville to oversee things with the festival, and seeing as you're in the decorations committee I know there'll be beautiful flowers." She flashed a quick smile before walking over to the flowers and began to place them around the stage with excellent care.

"That's my girl." You walked next to Rarity and helped with decorations.

Every few minutes or so Rarity would ask you to create a new plant that way there'd be a consistent pattern of course there were a few snags with that. As creating flowers can stress you out, your hands would become cramped which led to a few wilted flowers or incorrect flowers.

"Oohhh Tiger Striped Roses these look absolutely beautiful!" Rarity said with glee.

"Yup added a few scents to these babies they're a lot easier to make then rainbow colored roses now those can really stress a guy out." You say chuckling as you rolled your cramped wrists.

"I'm sorry Aiden I didn't mean to over work you, it's just you create the best flowers and you know exactly which flowers to place and create." Rarity blushed as she was a little embarrassed for working you so hard.

"It's fine Rares don't worry, it's actually a pretty good work out. I get to work with the best flowers, it smells like pine trees half of the time and my little sister praises me for creating these little guys." Snapping your fingers a vine wrapped itself around your wrist before your hands created a small bouquet of rainbow roses.

"You're really talented and I hope you won't go back to Canterlot before the day's end." She had small pout to her making you sigh.

"I promise now can we finish this up, I wanna see Sweetie I'm sure she'll freak out." Rarity nods and continues with the decorations, before you knew it an hour passed as the doors opened revealing a really tired Twilight. Twilight wore a short black skirt with a pair of black stockings and also had some normal high heel shoes not the fancy looking kind though, along with a purple sweater vest that had a black tie over it.

"Whoa what happened to you?" You asked walking away from the stage and towards Twilight who only sighed and rubbed her eyes.

"Oh hi Aiden you don't wanna know trust me." She sighs and looks around the area walking past you and leaving Barb next to you.

"Hey Barb." You say to the young dragoness as she nods.

"So how did you get Twi here?" You asked

"Kicking and screaming two guards had to carry her to the chariot." Barb mentioned with a sigh

"Huh okay any reason why you look so tired?" She only rolled her eyes and gave you a deadpan look.

"Right Nightmare thing, anyway welcome to Ponyville my hometown for about ten years before moving to Canterlot." Barb who was a lot shorter then you seem to be happy to be here, something about Barb's eagerness always made you smile.

"Aiden I have to go! Come with me Twilight we have a lot of work to do!" Rarity shouted as she dragged Twilight out of the door, you looked to Barb who seem to follow.

"Might as well get back home." Exiting town hall you looked around the area to see that you near your childhood home, and proceeded towards home.

Continuing on through town a lot of nostalgic feelings rushed to your head, mostly you, Vinyl, Lotus, and Aloe. The small adventures you'd have around town which were mostly just exploring every nook and cranny of town, you remembered that one of your outings that you actually found an old music box that was still operational with some coins centered around the ballerina. You ended giving that to Lotus and Aloe the two loved girly stuff like that, seeing as Vinyl was more tomboyish then girly in the scale of things.

You continued down the residential area of Ponyville and entered your old neighborhood from what you remembered Vinyl lived across the street from you, the house was red with red titles on the roof. The house was well maintained mostly due to Vinyl's dad being a carpenter, from what you remembered Vinyl grew up without a mother so you'd figure she got her tomboyish attitude from her father.

Lotus and Aloe were your next door neighbors, it was a white house with black tar titles on top, along the side of the house were flowers and other plants. Those weren't yours at all most were from Lotus and Aloe's mother who was a masseuse, you don't remember much from their father all you knew was that all your friends guardians liked you and didn't mind you spending the night at their homes with their daughters, but that was almost eleven years ago so you'd think they would mind it severely by now.

Approaching your old home, you smiled seeing the light red painted house with red tiles on top of the roof. The second story of the house were your sisters rooms along with yours, your mother and father's room was down stairs near the living room to the back of the house and the kitchen just near the front.

Opening the gate you approached the house and knocked waiting for someone to answer.

The door to reveal your father he looked normal as usual but that changed as his eyes widen. He had a pair of overalls over a plaid long sleeve shirt.

"Aiden?" He says in stunned surprise making you chuckle

"Hey dad how are ya." You asked smiling as he dragged you inside with a hug patting your back as he was happy having his son back home.

"My god you've grown up a lot! I haven't seen you since you were little."

"Yeah did a lot of growing back in Canterlot, so where's mom and Sweetie?" You asked

"Honey who was th-" Your mom stopped as she looked at you, her mouth was closed as she walked over to you and hugged you. She wore a purple Sunday dress with a black belt over her belly it seemed to fit perfectly.

"Oh my gosh my little boy all grown up!" She happily states kissing your cheek.

"Alright alright calm down mom." You say trying to calm her down.

"Don't you tell me to calm down I haven't seen you in a long time." You sighed and let your mother continue her barrage of kisses and hugs.

"Aiden!" You looked down to see Sweetie tackle you to the ground her hands pinned your arms to the ground as her nose was close to yours.

"I'm so happy you're here!" She happily shouts she gave a kiss on the cheek and laid on top of you, refusing to get off. You looked to Sweetie to see that her name was curly and beautiful like before along with a lavender top with a short jacket along with a yellow skirt.

"Awww you two look so cute." Your mother says with a smile, you sighed and carried her as you rose up from the floor.

"Are you trying to be heavy on purpose?" You asked with curiosity only for sweetie to nod.

"Fine I'll carry you like a baby maybe we can go out and I'll treat you like a baby in front of the whole town." You suggested making Sweetie gasp and let go of you.

"N-no thank you I'm okay walking." She says trying to compose herself.

"So dad, still have the mustache and I see its gone a little grayer."

"Well yeah raisin' three kids including a son who never visits can be stressful, but I think yer mom wants to say something. Go ahead Cookie." Your dad pushes.

"Have you found a marefriend yet?"

"Mom I-"

"Sweetheart there are so many mares available in Ponyville, like that sweet farm girl Applejack even Pinkie Pie she's a sweet mare too, oh maybe Vinyl or Lotus and Aloe they'd love to see you again in more ways then one." You sighed as you heard your mother list the available mares in Ponyville. Most were mares you haven't heard of others you knew pretty well, like AJ you knew of her but you never directly talked to her. Pinkie Pie was a mare you have yet to meet, but from what your mother says of her she's hyperactive and extremely sweet. Then there's Fluttershy a mare you knew extremely well, the mare who saved you, the mare who spoke softly as you described your nightmare.

"Mom! Look I've already started a harem with two beautiful and frankly forceful girls. I've been living with them for a few years now." You informed making her frown.

"And why on Equestria haven't you introduced them to us? If they're as sweet as you say they are id like to see my future Daughter in laws."

"Whoa whoa whoa! Who said anything about marriage! I'm only dating them right now, marriage would be going to fast. And from what I've learn in Canterlot and Ponyville combined a mare has to be treated like a lady, like she was a delicate flower and if they're a lot to handle then I don't back down and wimp out I gotta be forceful but not too forceful." You informed smiling as you remembered the lessons your mother and father gave you, there were more steps into getting a mare but as your mother told you those took time and patience.

"So you actually took my advice." Your mother said giving you a smirk, you merely rolled your eyes and nodded.

"Look next time I'll bring them to Ponyville, but for now there's a lot I need to tell you about my life in Canterlot." You held Sweetie's hand and walked to the kitchen to see plates of food, it was about lunch time.

"Sit down and tell us about Canterlot." You smiled and nodded

It took awhile for your story to end mostly due ou

"My son a big time teacher, oh I'm so proud of you." Your mother said squeaking

"Maybe you could sub for my class." Sweetie happily cheered smiling as her knees were on the chair.

"Anyway look I gotta get back into town." You rose from your chair and began walking towards the door only for Sweetie to grasp your hand.

"I'm going with you!" She shouts as her hand wasn't going to let go.

"Fine let's go kiddo." Sweetie cheered and held your hand and walked alongside you.

"Bye my sweet children!" Your mother shouted giggle as your father wrapped an arm around her.

Later...

"And then I tried making pancakes but they turned out all black and charcoal-y dad ate them, but when Rarity tried eating them she spit them out. I wonder why?" She says curiously

"Maybe I can give you a few cooking lessons sweetheart would you like that?"

"Really!? Yes!" She happily proclaimed as her tail wagged slightly.

"Why not I could give you a few pointers." Sweetie giggled and nodded you continued walking through town with Sweetie holding your hand, her smile was large and her happiness through the roof. Something told you she longed for some quality time with her big brother.

You glanced at Sweetie who seem to have something on her mind, she kept fidgeting and her ears twitched constantly.

"Sweetie you okay? Is something the matter?" You asked stoping and crouching down to her.

"Did you forget about me and Rarity. Like did you get new sisters in Canterlot?" She asks looking up to you, a shy infliction on her.

"I'm not going to lie I did meet a few fillies who needed my help talking to others and well I couldn't ignore them. Is that bad?" She silently shakes her head, and smiled and pressed her cheek against the back of your hand.

"Good now c'mon we still got an hour or two before sunset." She nodded and followed you through the market plaza throughout the area there were stalls of fresh vegetables and fruits. Some even had accessories for sale something you only saw in malls in Canterlot and those were mostly jewelry and clothing made by famous fashion designers.

You stopped near a electronics store it seem to be empty at the moment, something possessed you to go in, taking Sweetie's hand you entered the store and began to the look around. In the store there were plenty of electronics along with some CDs of singers the most prominently placed was Sapphire Shores new album.

Sweetie looked interested in the album and ran off to listen to it, leaving you alone you started browsing through the store and began to hear a familiar sounding voice.

"Relax Aloe this'll be easy to fix." Vinyl informed with a chuckle.

"Don't joke around with the music box! You know how Lotus got when you accidentally broke off the ballerina." Aloe replied

"What's so damn important about that old box?" Vinyl asks rolling her eyes.

"Aiden gave Lotus the box and you know how she feels about him. I always try to explain to Lotus that Aiden can't come back to Ponyville but she brush's me off. I can honestly say that she has this obsession with him."

"It isn't an obsession it's merely me taking my friendship with Aiden seriously unlike you two." Lotus stated as she entered the room.

"Hey we care about Aiden it's just that he doesn't visit so we don't think that much of him. Though I kinda wonder how he looks, I remember when you two had a huge crush on him! It was hilarious seeing him so surprised when he got a kiss goodbye by the two of you." Vinyl laughed as the two sisters blushed.

"We were children Vinyl now we're grown mares!" Lotus glared at vinyl making her laugh louder.

"Relax you two it's not like Aiden's listening in on our conversation. He's in Canterlot so I really doubt he'd care about past crushes." You chuckled and decided to make your presence known.

"Vinyl's right it was a silly little crush it doesn't matter now any way." You say with a chuckle, as the three were about to tell you off they all went silent seeing you for a long time. Both Lotus and Aloe stayed silent as they saw you. You were far from being a child and now with your new appearance the three didn't say a word.

"Uh hello anypony in those heads?" You asked approaching the three, and waving your hand in front of them.

"A-Aiden?" Lotus said in complete shock.

"There we go Lotus you can talk. Just move your jaw and roll your tongue to make words." You joked making the mares shake their heads and reply with a group hug, with you in the center. They did grow up a lot in a certain place you love never thought you'd be allowed to touch.

Both Lotus and Aloe wore a masseuses uniform both with their respective color of the opposite mare, the two looked fantastic and they looked as if they enjoyed seeing you once more their smiles did enough to show they loved your sudden appearance. The two had the lovely scent of vanilla on their person it smell nice, there was also a hint of peppermint on Aloe.

Vinyl on the other hand wore a pair of purple shades with a pair of black skinny jeans with a white zip up jacket with the sleeves ripped off and the hoodie still intact, she had a pair of purple fingerless gloves that looked well wore, there was a hint of Lightning Bolt on her breath, the smell was sweet and delicious energy drinks are known for that.

"How are my three best friends ya miss me?" You asked chuckling

"We're huggin' you aren't we? Dummy." Vinyl replies with a giggle.

"Vinyl you never giggle. I must be pretty important to hear that." That made Vinyl a bit peeved as she punched your arm, for a girl her size she was a strong.

"Shut up Aiden! Don't ruin the moment."

"Fine fine, Lotus Aloe you two smell nice. Like a freshly lit vanilla scented candle wafting from a small breeze and do I detect a small scent of peppermint delicious." You say aloud making the two blush, but Aloe blushed harder as she was the one wearing the peppermint scent on her.

"So you guys going to the Summer Sun Celebration? I remember when we were kids and all we did during the celebration was buy cotton candy and just look at the sky turn from darkness to sunny and bright." The three seem to fondly remember as they all let out sighs of happiness.

"Yeah all we worried about was what had to write about during the summer report break, I'd want to write about leaving Ponyville and Lotus and Aloe wanted to write about being in Ponyville with their friends. But now I just wish we were all together again like old times." Vinyl stated as she looked out her shop to see the sun lower in a beautiful glory, the three of you haven't seen each other in over a decade or so and now you just wanted time to stop and for you to stay with your friends.

"Well the celebration is going on I see the stands are filled with ponies and selling that tasty greasy crap that we grew up on wanna get something to eat?" You asked with curiosity making your three friends nod and happiness. You walked over to Sweetie who finished listening to the songs previews and looked at you the headphones over her neck.

"C'mon were going to walk around town for a bit." Sweetie nodded and held your hand as you exited the store, it must've been Vinyl's store as she quickly locked up for the day.

Later...

"Glad you haven't forgotten about and a harem huh? Always knew you had it in you." Vinyl stated chuckling at the prospect of you having a harem and enjoying your time with them.

"I always thought you'd be single going around never being committed." Aloe pointed giggling slightly

"We all grow up eventually Aloe I mean we can't just act the same age and grow up trust me if I did that I'd be considered a man-whore."

"A good looking one." Vinyl teased

"Call me out if I'm wrong, but was that you coming on to me?" You asked giving her smirk.

"Look when we were kids you were just some neighbor boy who looked through the window and I constantly talked to, but ten years later you look the kind of guy who can satisfy a girl's needs."

"Well I do aim to satisfy I mean look at me I'm kinda good looking. Anyway I think we should go to town square." The four of you continued on towards town square walking through town late night made you happy seeing the town you grew up late night gave you a nostalgia trip, you were never really allow to go out late at night. Your mother and father wanted to protect you from the evils of the world, unfortunately for them you often snuck out to your friends house through their bedroom windows. Of course it led to several sleepovers and a few groundings.

Arriving to town square everyone in town waited as Celestia was to raise the sun and celebrate the summer, you guessed everyone here happily awaited Celestia.

"Aiden!" You looked to side to see Twilight and Barb, Twilight looked stressed as Barb seemed stressed from Twilight's constant avoidance from everyone.

"Twi? What's up? Is something wrong?" She nods and grabs your arm guiding you away from the ponies around town.

"We're running low on time we have to get the elements, I need you to search the castle ruins again. I know you may not want to but I-" You shushed and nodded.

"I understand Twi we're in some heavy shit unless we find them. I'll go to the castle alright?" She nods and looked worried, she was risking a friend's life to re-enter a death trap, of course you wouldn't blame this was something you had to do.

Leaving the crowd you walked towards the exit of town, your muscles felt tense as the night grew stronger. Your pollen wouldn't heal you and the night would go on.

Later...

Entering the forest your mind went back to the first time you entered the accursed forest. Your breathing became heavy as a sharp pain hit you.

"You must be Aiden." A deep and feminine erupted within your mind.

"You're the one who was destined to stop me." The voice continued

"A challenge is what I seek do not fail me." You clutched your head before quickly shaking it, you felt yourself grow hotter and sudden your hand went up and a dim light grew from your palm, from a slight weak flame to a stronger long flare it grew in power.

Though the flare was put out by your hand crushing it, it swirled around your wrist like a fiery rope.

"Did I just gain a new type of power?" You asked yourself, before you question it further something drew you into the forest you felt yourself running and suddenly with a flick of a wrist you zoomed by like with the pollen, ash follow from behind.

You did force stop and almost fell off a cliff, your mind raced as the pyromancy you knew so little about grew in such strength in only a few minutes. You looked towards the castle ruins and ran forward towards the ruins to find and look for the very items Twilight needed.

As you did you ran past the river and ash scattered down on the rushing river, you heard something move in the river, but you paid no mind to it. Again you forced stopped and got near the cliff once more, the rope bridge that fell no longer stood.

"Shit I need something that can help." You closed your eyes and rubbed your temples.

"You need assistance once more, hehehe funny how the one who's suppose to defeat me would lose over a gap. Here." You clutched your head in pain as an image of you zooming through the air and tossing a fire rope towards the other as it hooked on and gripped tightly letting you climb up the other side.

"You only live once I guess." You mumbled as you sprinted and jumped off the cliff and tossed a fiery orange rope towards the other end of the chasm, the rope was tightly wrapped around a rock and you slowly began to climb up the edge.

Once reaching the top you looked around to see the castle ruins, the gothic architecture was impressive both in size and design. You couldn't really admire it when you first arrive at the castle's location, you were kinda in a hurry.

"Your skills are amazing no wonder you'd just keep going." The voice said giggling, you tried searching for the voice only to see a dark blue fog. You closed your fist and pushed forward garnering a wave of heat towards the fog, as the fire hit it a mare solidified from nowhere.

Her armor was an obsidian black it was scantly clad her armor for her bottom was a pair of metal panties that seemed shiny though she also wore a veil of black silk that went down her slim legs, she wore a breast plate that prominently showed her bust they were large to say the very least. She also had a helmet that made her flowy mane flow in an endless space.

"So you finally found me." She said smiling as she rode from the ground.

"Nightmare Moon." You said afraid for your life as you entered a fighting stance.

"Oh don't be foolish young man, I know about you. A foolish floral teacher, can you really expect to win against a goddess?" She asks approaching you wanted to run, but you couldn't she simply smiled and put her hand on your shoulder.

"Go to sleep sweetheart you deserve it." She pressed her lips against yours as everything went from colored to full darkness.

Elsewhere...

"Please wake up. Please." You heard a soft and kindly voice say to you.

"Please wake up, I don't want her to hurt you." The kind voice it was soft and melodious.

"I know Nightmare hurt you, don't let her win." Your eyes slowly opened as you saw a blue blur, you breathing was heavy as the blur got closer to you.

"Don't go to sleep, it'll hurt you and haunt you with these nightmares." Your vision became more clearer you saw a young alicorn her coat was light pale blue and her mane wasn't flowing it looked pale indigo her eyes were red and puffy as if she was crying her eyes out.

"Where am I?" You asked looking around the empty space.

"You're awake! Thank goodness I was worried Nightmare hurt you! She's such a cruel mare!" She looked as if she was going to cry.

"Whoa there don't cry. I'm okay look where am I? And who are you?" You asked sitting across from the pony.

"I'm Princess Luna, I mean just Luna. I'm not fit to be a Princess my jealousy was my downfall." Her hands covered her eyes as she began to cry, you looked at her and sense a strong feeling of guilt and regret. You approached her and hugged her brushing her mane.

"It's okay don't get scared just calm down and talk to me. I'm
Aiden and you're going to be okay I promise." She only nodded and hugged you tightly her eyes fixed on yours as she buried her face into your shoulder.

"I promise we'll get out safely cmon." You smiled as she lifted her face from your shoulder, she gave you a smile it was small, but something. She was light and didn't look malnourished, it looked like Nightmare needs Luna alive, if she was hurt in any way Nightmare would suffer too. You carried her as she talked you, it was small talk, but it kept you moving in the endless space.

"It must've been hard for you to talk to ponies, it's a shame that they wouldn't give you a chance. If I were in the real world I'd be your friend." Luna mentions with a small giggle.

The endless space slowly lite up the darkness seemed to be covered by blue flowers. Roses to be exact. It seemed her cheerfulness lite up the small world she was in.

"Would you like to know more about me?" You ask placing her down on the ground as you sat next to her.

"Of course!" She happily exclaimed the world became bright and it looked as if the moon high in sky rain down, its moonlight in the flower meadow.

"Wow I guess your dream world was this? And your sadness affected the outcome and darkness of the world." Luna smiled and nodded

"I always loved flowers their beauty their grace and elegance." Her hands were on your knees as she sat on her knees.

"I guess everything has a reason to exist." She nodded and got closer to you, without thinking she hugged you and felt natural soft on you. She wasn't tense, she wasn't crying, she wasn't upset. She was peaceful, her smile natural and not forced.

Placing a hand on your cheek she kissed it and pointed to a door.

"You need to leave and beat Nightmare. I'll be fine on my own now that I know you're okay." You looked at her with a worried expression, you weren't sure she was fine, but you couldn't either. You nodded and rose from the ground before approaching the door and opening it, a bright light blinded you as covered your face with your hand and you left the dream world.

Reality...

Your eyes opened as you were upside down, you felt a rush of blood going to your head.

"Ah you're awake you talked to Luna quite a lot keeping her happy that's a big no-no!" She shouts as she hits the side of your body, you coughed up blood and blood dripped on your forehead.

"That must've hurt. Cute isn't it, Luna that poor little thing I guess I have tormented her enough."

"Leave her alone you evil bitch!" You shouted as you thrashed in your bindings.

"Yell all you want sweetie nothing you say will change my mind." She slowly began to think of nightmares to send to Luna you had to stop her and the only way out was burning through the bindings. You tossed the fiery rope over the bindings and pulled hard letting the extreme heat break the bindings on your legs, making you fall to the ground.

You removed the rest of the bindings and rose from the ground glaring at Nightmare as she turned to see you out. She smiled and approached you trying to make you sleep, but one thing she didn't count on was the rope to wrap around her legs as she fell to ground.

Looking around the room you sprinted out the door and ran trying to find the exit.

"You can run, but you can't hide!" She shouts in anger as she turned into the bluish fog once more.

You ran as fast as you could and dash forward letting an ash behind you appear. You ran faster and faster until you encountered a sleeping timberwolf, it's paws rested under its head as its breathing was heavy. From behind Nightmare appeared her smile wicked along with spark of inspiration.

"Enjoy the pup!" She shouts as she shuts the door waking up the wolf as it let out a loud howl and growl as it turned to see you.

"Uh it's okay there big guy I'm just a friendly guy." You say to it as it stepped closer and growled louder, behind it were two small wolves.

"A mother! Fuck!" You shouted afraid for your life as she stepped closer and closer to you, it pounced forward and growled as its left paw was on top of you. It was crushing you and letting the breath out of you, you were beyond scared as it was the second time this week you experienced a near death.

You lift up your hand as it glowed a light green hue.

"Don't kill me please." The wolf tilted its head and got closer.

"And yet you barge in my home and bother my young while they rest." The voice was female.

"Y-you can talk?" She tilts her head and shakes.

"No, my kind can't talk, I'm simply communicating with you by mind. And simply put it your floral Magic is sufficient enough. Answer my question why are you here?" She asks growling

"I was looking for something for my friend, there's an evil witch who wants to turn our world into darkness. Your children will suffer without the sun." She looks at her children as they approach.

"Mommy?" They both say both female.

"Y-your kids n-need the sun. Please help and I promise I won't bother you." The wolf looked at the door and at you, lifting its paw it ran towards the door and smashed it open.

"Go." She says as she walks back to your young and tells them to leave, they obey as the wolf walks to you and lowers its head.

"Climb." You nodded and climb on her back and sit around the back of her neck.

"T-thank you." She only nods and guides you to a room with six stones in the middle of the room.

"I've walked passed this room and felt a large sense of magic, may be these are the artifacts you're looking for." She lowers her head and let's you off, you looked at the stones and approached them teaching them as a warm hue could be felt.

"These are definitely it! Thank you for your assistance." She nods and shakes her head.

"Unfortunately they don't seem to react to your touch they mustn't be for you." You only nodded.

"They're for someone else I can tell." The wolf lowers its head once more and lets you on.

"We need to move elsewhere I have a feeling a showdown will commence." You nodded and told her to hide behind a pillar.

Minutes passed as you waited and waited and waited, your gut told you Twilight would arrive soon and she needed them.

Just then a puff of purple smoke appeared, Twilight she looked scarred her clothes ripped and her breathing heavy.

"There they are!" She shouts in happiness as she runs towards them just then Nightmare appeared a smile on her face as she used her magic to smash the elements in pieces. You heard that you failed a sense of urgency went through your mind as anger began to boil.

"You heartless whore!" You shouted in complete anger Twilight and Nightmare turned to see you trembling fire on your right hand your skin looked cracked as magma dripped from it and thorns of vines grew in the other.

"Aiden?!" Twilight shouted in complete surprise and slight fear.

"Aiden's your name hmmm? Clearly you're an extremely powerful young man." She says smirking

"Shut up!" You shouted as you sprinted forward and slammed your left hand down to the ground as a large thorny vine grabbed Nightmare, but she only smirked and grabbed the vine throwing you towards the wolf smashing it into pieces as you fell to the ground knocked out, your breathing became heavy as Nightmare stood over you her hand over your head.

Just then in the nick of time a blast from the elements slammed Nightmare damaging her as she let out a scream of pain.

Your eyes closed as you passed out the last thing you heard was your name.

A few minutes later..,

You opened your eyes to see Rarity's face she was smiling, your head was on her lap as she brushed your hair.

"He's wake girls." She happily exclaims hugging you, Fluttershy rushed towards you and looked at you.

"You're okay thank goodness!" She hugs you and brushes your hair, but she let go as they all backed up in fear.

"I hope this makes us even." You heard the voice of the female timberwolf inform.

"Yes thank you." You say smiling as you placed a hand on her snout as she growl not anger, but in happiness. She then walked away from you and exited the castle.

"Where's Luna?!" You say in panic getting scared of Luna not being there.

"Aiden calm down she's okay, the elements blasted Nightmare moon from Luna body. She's over there." Twilight pointed towards a short pony with the same light pale blue fur coat and pale indigo mane. Celestia was hugging her in complete happiness.

"It's surprising that Luna is Celestia's younger sister." She mentions happily smiling.

"Right. You're welcome Luna." You mumbled Twilight happily jumped up and down showing off the tiara she got from the elements. The sun rise as a feeling of warmth healed every part of your aching body.

Fluttershy wasted no time as she wrapped your arm over her giving you smile. You smiled back and thanked her, she was truly a sweet mare and someone you truly cared for.

Celestia smiled and approached you hugging you slightly so she wouldn't hurt you.

"Thank you Aiden you help Luna see the light in her life and freed her from Nightmare's influence." You nodded and looked at Luna talking to Dago, the two seem to enjoy talking to one another.

You didn't bother telling Celestia about your magical spike it seemed unimportant and you didn't feel like going through it now. The group decided to go back to Ponyville you told Fluttershy you'd be able to walk back on your own as she let go and walked forward still a little worried for you.

"Psst Aiden, can I ask you a question? Do you know the hot mare with the white fur and purple mane?" He asks eyeing your little sister.

"That's my little sister Rarity." You say tiredly

"Really? Oh sorry man didn't mean to offend any pony…so, is she single?" He asks

"Yeah she is, Dago can you ask me these questions later my head is killing me."

"Sure, sure, just rest buddy, oh and thanks for saving my aunt." Dago goes back to Celestia and Luna, you chuckled and looked back at the castle and heard three specific howls in the distance all very happy to be okay.

Author's Note

So this chapter was suppose to be out next Sunday, but what the hell you guys waited long enough. So my absence was mostly due to a short vacation of writing I kinda stopped because I was getting bored writing the same things over and over again. Luckily after a few weeks I got my muse once more and decided to write. The next chapter will come next Sunday, and hopefully if I'm lucky every Sunday I'll have a chapter out.

Also plz don't hurt me for giving Aiden a bit of a power boost there's a reason why his floral and pyro skills got a huge buff he is Celestia's student after all.

One more thing I'm currently making a story about a young colt with a fascinating skill to create and party like crazy.

I wuv you all :D

Old Version: Chapter 7

You sat alone in your big house, both Aria and Adagio weren't around. Due to your injuries last night you weren't a hundred percent healed, with a killer headache and sore arms you had a free day to yourself.

You grabbed your phone and scanned through your messages, most were get well texts from your sister and family. Others were from Vinyl, Lotus, and Aloe. Saying they should come over and take care of you, though you thought about it but you really couldn't it would've been a financial burden on them.

Though you search through unread messages you found one from the mare you met a few days ago.

Milky Way. Deciding it was time you texted her it wasn't romantic just a friendly hello or how are you doing. The two really began to talk with ease as it progressed from small talk to jobs or basically complaining about life.

You always thought about how cute it was when she placed a wink at the end of her sentences that ended with something suggestive. Talking to her made the day go by fast as it was already four in the afternoon. Before you could text back Milky, your phone rang looking at the ID it was Dago.

You sighed and answered the call.

"Sup Aiden, how are you feeling? Aria and Adagio treating you well?"

"Last night yes, now what do you want? You kinda interrupted something." You said annoyed at Dago.

"Oh sorry I hope I didn't interrupt a 'session'?" He chuckle a bit at his own joke. "Anyway, I called with a bit of an emergency and I need your help, think you can help me out?" He asks

"Alright what exactly do you need help with?" You ask putting up your feet on the coffee table near the fireplace of the living room. It was off and the air conditioner was on full blast due to the heat.

"Mares, more precisely princesses, lots and lots of princesses, and other mothers pushing me to hook up with all of them." He says sighing clearly he was distressed.

"Huh does seem like a problem maybe I can help, you're gonna need a guest and I'll be happy to provide that. So here's what you're gonna need to give me. A simple suit alright that way we can blend in."

"Got it, the party is in a couple of hours so you better hurry I'll have a suit for you by the time you get here."

"Then I'll see you there." You inform him as you rose from your chair letting out a groan of pain before rolling your shoulders.

Another phone call rang as you picked up and listened.

"I decided to call you I just felt like texting between us wasn't really doing much." Milky mentions happily giggling.

"Yeah I kinda got that when we were texting but now that you've gotten my attention. What's up?" You ask grabbing your wallet and placing your shoes on.

"I wanted to ask you about your life, we never got to ask each other about our jobs."

"Ah I see well let's start with you, what's your job?"

"I'm a milkmare I deliver fresh bottles of milk around Trottingham a lot of ponies appreciate the freshness, sweetness, and ice cold milk I deliver. Though most stallions can get a little annoying when they find out about how I make my milk." Clearly she felt uncomfortable about talking any further.

"Interesting job you have well a deals a deal, I'm a teacher at Celestia school for gifted unicorns. I teach the specific magic called floral magic, it's rare amongst unicorns and usually only deers can use it female though, males not so much they rely on strength rather then smarts." Milky giggled as you explained the magic things you taught, such as making flowers out of nowhere and healing small wounds on a pony's body.

"I find it odd that a pony like you can have magic and yet you're not a unicorn or a pony for that matter. Just a cutie." She says

"Well my species isn't called cutie but I'll accept specially if it's a mare as beautiful as you." Flirting with Milky relieved some stress, stress that unfortunately for you, you had to deal with. Milky's accent was beautiful too elegant and not forced like ponies around Canterlot. It sounded like an explorer from which you only heard of once some kind of legend named Lara Croft.

"Hey uh if you're not doing anything next Saturday maybe I can catch a train to Trottingham and take you out." She giggled and from what you've heard she seemed happy.

"Of course next Saturday then." You let out a chuckle, but she had to go she hung up as did you and walked towards the castle.

Castle...

"Oh thank goodness you're here, dude, here try this!" Dago tosses you a suit covered in plastic, it was obsidian black with a crimson tie, it kinda made you look evil, but kinda cool.

"Hmmm black suit and red tie? Makes me look evil oh well." You then remove your clothing and proceed to put on the suit, once placing the black vest and suit jacket over yourself you brushed off any lint from it.

"Ok the thing is like that, since I just turned 18 apparently as a prince I must follow a royal tradition, it looks like princesses of other nations will come here to meet me and strengthen the friendly ties with Equestria, part of the tradition is that I must marry at least one of those princesses to keep the bond strong, of course harems are permitted, but that is the thing…I have no idea how to start a harem." Dago says sighing as he was stressed with relationship issues.

"Neither do I, but it sounds like fun, Aria and Adagio always look so happy when they're with you Aiden!" Sonata happily adds.

"Harems are a lot harder then you think, you see your mares need to have happiness and with you being Equestria and the other elsewhere it'll be a lot harder to satisfy your mares. I got easy both Adagio and Aria live with me though Aria might be harsh Adagio is more sweeter and a little less lusty then Aria herself." You mention

"What can I say Aiden, Sonata and I want to give it a try, and it's tradition."

"I never had sex with a princess of another country, it sounds exotic don't you think?" Sonata asks smiling as thought of princesses from different countries.

"Yeah…Sonny is a bit lustful too, but what do you say Aiden? Do you think you can help us?" Your phone began to ring you knew it wasn't Milky as she was busy with work. You looked at the caller ID to see it was Adagio.

"Who's calling?" Dago ask intrigued

"Adagio, look I'll be ready after I get this just wait and don't talk to any girl just let me do the talking I am your wingman after all." He nods and goes back to Sonata.

"Hey Adagio what's up?" You asked

"Where are you? You're suppose to be resting Aiden. Adagio scolded as her voice infliction turned.

"I'm sorry babe Dago needed help with some mares and I just had to. You already home?"

"Where do you think I am dummy?" You chuckled and rubbed the back of your head.

"Cute anyway I think you should come to the castle oh and wear something fancy, like a red dress something tight fitting, something that shows off that wonderful ass of yours." You heard Adagio sigh

"You perverted little asshole, fine I'll wear something like that just for you sweetie." You chuckled and definitely awaited her arrival.

Later...

Twenty or thirty minutes passed as Sonata tried to cheer up Dago, he was tense about meeting the mares he'd have to choose. Adagio had arrived and looked beautiful as ever, she gave you a kiss and a good long look at her dress. Tight showed of plenty and left some to the imagination.

"So I'm not late am I?" She asked

"Nah we're pretty early and to be honest we're gonna have to wait a little longer." She nods and sighs before sitting on a table her legs crossed and her arms squeezing and pushing up her breasts.

"You don't know how bad I'm trying to keep myself from pouncing on you." Adagio only smiled and closed her eyes, you remembered the reasons why you loved Adagio most from her looks other were from her soft voice all wrapped up in a tight and hot body. Her mane was still as poofy as ever and her headband wasn't the rocker look and instead something normal.

"So where's Aria?" You asked Adagio who peeked and sigh.

"She wanted to get something that'll get you to smile. She asked for my size and told me not to tell you." That got you curious what exactly would Aria want Adagio size? Would it be a new costume was it a dress? You couldn't tell, but you needed to find out.

"C'mon Addy give me a hint." You begged getting closer to her and kissing her.

"I really can't Aidy." She says with a sigh, she and Aria only say their pet name to you when you begged for some kind of info.

"At least give me a hint." You stopped kissing her and started kissing her neck, smelling the scent of pineapples on her.

"One hint. Cove." You began to think of places with the name Cove and neglected kissing Adagio as she hummed into your ear, almost if she was telling you to continue on. Deciding it was enough info you continued on with your teasing until you heard someone clear their throats.

You stopped to see Sonata smirking and Dago with an annoyed expression.

"Sorry I got distracted anyway where were we?" Ignoring Dago's judgmental eye you continued pleasing Adagio who only moaned and grabbed your head to pressure you to do more.

Later...

An hour passed as you stood next to Adagio mostly it was small talk with her, she kinda got the feeling that not much would happen between the two of you and glanced towards a group of princesses all trying to talk to Dago, they all seem to be wanting to get a gander of him but unfortunately for them he was extremely scared and nervous.

"We'll handle those mares after we get a drink Addy." You say to her with a yawn who only nodded.

You two were at the bar drinking, eating and talking. You thought you knew Adagio, but she still whipped out somethings you had no idea about her. You knew her favorite type of music, but you didn't know that she could play one.

You knew she was a siren with a type of form that looked like a serpent but she preferred being a pony. Her serpent form along with Aria's were beautiful and kinda small compared to how big books would describe sirens as. Their tails were long and their scales hard not even a strike from a sword could hurt them.

"You never really transformed in front me whys that?"

"Honestly I don't know I'd rather you see me in the water swimming with ease and in my serpent form then seeing me turn once I hit the water. Plus my ladybits are always showing when my tail moves around so I'd rather not have you stare, but are you wondering how it'll feel like to have sex with a siren in her serpent form? If so maybe tonight we can try it out, I'm not as big as those books say I am."

"Oh I know you aren't huge, I've sneaked a few peeks when you and Aria had to go for a midnight swim to keep your beautiful and silky smooth mane. And those ladybits you mentioned? They look really wanting almost if you were in heat when you're a serpent." Adagio blushed and looked away before grabbing your tie and kissing your cheek.

"Naughty boy you aren't suppose to look at a girl when she's naked not even if she's swimming with her sister and could you blame me? A strong big man is in our home and yet my serpent form can't have him." You only shrug and gave her smile.

"Maybe next time when you go out for an evening swim. Well I got work to do excuse me." She nodded as you took your final swig before brushing the invisible dust off your suit jacket and walked ahead towards the group of princesses covering Dago.

Five minutes passed and the princesses were eager to talk to you, all seem relatively happy and it seemed like Dago enjoyed it he didn't have to talk to any, of course they were passed on to you.

Dago...

"Why does this party have to happen?" Dago asks with annoyance

"You and your princess thing, but it looks like Aiden's getting the praise, man look at him go he's so cute when he's flirting." Adagio mentions as she stands next Dago and Sonata.

"Hey as long as he's taking them away from me, I'm not complaining, the moment I appeared they swarm at me, I think one of them made me squeeze her butt." He sighs before grabbing a glass of champagne. "Also this is more of a tradition, as prince I have to marry a princess to keep our friendly bonds with other countries strong."

"Technically you don't really have to, staying friends with a country's princess could help you in the long run. And a relationship with a mare that might not work would risk a feud being friends wouldn't." Adagio pointed out

"It's a really old tradition, things were different I suppose mom hasn't change it because she forgot I'm guessing." He says shrugging

"Plus I'd like to know how it would feel to have ya know things with an exotic princess Adagio." Sonata whined.

"Sonny dear we talk about this, we'll see if something works before we try anything out."

"You take your panties off in a restaurant one time…" That surprised Adagio as she never really heard her young sister say things like that in front of either her or Aria.

"Well isn't this the adventurous side of Sonata I've never seen, but trust me from what Aiden told me last night he and your aunt really good. Even told me that he risked life to save her and cheer her up." She says happily smiling

"Yeah that was awesome, he really is a good friend of the royal family isn't he?"

"He's like a guardian angel for your family helping out Celestia by pretending to be her son when he was younger, taking you out on town and getting Sonata to like you and Luna having someone she can connect with. All and all he's always going to be there."

"Yeah he is one hell of a friend." Dago admits

"Oh, oh, oh I know what we can do while Aiden takes care of those princesses Adagio, lets look for princesses for Dago to hook up with!" Sonata happily state

"Alright we'll help him out." She says with a shrug

"You will?" Dago asks looking at her confusion.

"Yeah! Adagio you're the best!"

"Wow, I don't know what to say...thanks." He gives a small smile and looks around waiting for her to come to decision.

"Let's just say that you owe me and Aiden a favor."

"What about I owe you a favor, Aiden already is helping me here for free."

"That is right sis." Sonata reminds with a smile

"So…which princess do you had in mind?"

"That diamond dog she's a cutie." Adagio points out.

"Diamond Dog?" Dago looks towards where Adagio was pointing at and he almost choked seeing a girl like her made his eyes widen. "By the sun she is hot! how did I miss her?"

She had a slender build to her, and didn't have many muscles like other diamond dogs and her body looked nice and tight, she had a pale light grey coat with sapphire colored eyes.

"Go Dago, you can do it." Sonata cheers him on.

"Ok…so, how do I approach? Just go there and say hi?" He asks clearly nervous.

"A girl like her no, try to be flirty and don't be afraid to give some tease. It'll work out on the long run."

"Got it" Dago swallow the rest of his drink before taking a deep breath and approaching the female diamond dog.

"Excuse me miss?" As instructed by Adagio he got bold and pinch one of her butt cheeks gaining her attention.

"I'm sorry to bother you, but I was wondering? Is there a pool party after this one or did you put that outfit just to catch my attention?" Dago asks remembering some of the catchphrase you taught him when you were younger and smiling at her with confidence.

"Oh you're a bold one aren't you. You're a cutie though I just thought it was time to show something a little revealing." The diamond dog said with a growl.

"And in behalf of all stallions here, and I bet half the mares too, I need to say thank you." Dago smiles as he takes a quick look at her bust before looking at her. "I don't think we have been formally introduced." He extends his hand in a respectful matter. "Prince Dago."

"Princess Roxanne, most stallions would try to act proper in this situation and it seems like you aren't like them." She says giggling slightly.

"Oh dear Roxanne you don't know half of it." He takes her hand and gives her a light kiss on the cheek. "Other stallions might be afraid of beauty when they see it, but me...well if you're showing it I need to admired it, and so far, I'm loving the view." He says chuckling.

"Would you like to admire it or touch it?" She asks getting closer.

"Depends, can I do both?" Dago says taking a step closer as well.

"Go on ahead I don't mind."

"Careful Roxi." Dago gets even closer and hiding it as a hug he managed to touch her ass while using the other on her back to make her press her chest against his, their lips almost touching. "You wouldn't want to send me the wrong message, right?" He keeps the distance between their lips the same and keeps eye contact with her for any sign of discomfort.

"I like a bold stallion and you're just that bold and cute." Dago chuckles a bit smiling at her.

"And I loved mares that aren't afraid to show their true colors." He gives her a short passionate kiss before whispering into her ear. "You have no idea how tempted I am to take you right now." He looks at her eyes again with a smile before letting her go.

"Would you accept a date next time you visit Canterlot?" He asks curiously

"Of course." He kisses her hand again, smiling as he lifts his head up and bowing.

"I will be waiting with eagerness, my sexy puppy." He winks at her before leaving her and returning to Adagio and Sonata. "Ok Adagio, I owe you a giant one, anything and anytime." Dago exhaled a breath he didn't know he was holding.

"You're welcome kiddo so should we look for Aiden?" Adagio asks

"Yeah lets look for him."

"Oh don't worry, he is over there." Sonata points at him approaching the group.

You...

After talking to a few princesse's of the different kingdoms around Equestria you found out that all them have this weird thing for teachers, you happened to fit the bill perfectly which kinda surprised you, seeing as you never noticed that royal girls thought the whole teacher angle was sexy.

Walking away from the group of princesses you removed your jacket and tossed it elsewhere, it wasn't your suit so it really didn't matter where you put it. You always liked the Slacks, Dress Shirt, Tie, and Vest look. It suited you the best. You approached your girlfriend and put an arm around her as she gave you a kiss.

"How was flirting with princess sweetheart?" Adagio asks smiling.

"Easier then I thought royal girls like the whole teacher angle for some reason. I don't know why." You say shrugging

"Well I kinda get why. Do you remember when we had a private session in the classroom? Me and Aria pretended to be your students and Aria was your naughty one and I was your sweet and smart one." She says whispering into you ear with a slight moan at the end.

"Hey Aiden, guess what? Adagio just got me a date…with a gorgeous diamond dog, isn't that great?" He asks smiling as he approached you.

"Yeah that's pretty cool, it's surprising how many princesses would give you their numbers just a few compliments." You say to them as you should them all the numbers in your phone.

"Ah crap I forgot to ask for Roxanne number." Dago says with a sigh.

"Awww you did? Huh then what's on the collar of your shirt Dago?" Sonata asks pointing towards a small slip of paper.

"My collar?" He searches and finds a piece of paper that when opened there was a phone number and the sentence 'call me' on the slip.

"but when…?" He then remembers the hug. "Ha…clever girl."

"Oh Aiden, now it's your turn to hookup Dago with a mare." Sonata say with excitement

"It's a game they made while we were waiting for you, what do you think? Ready wingman?" Dago asks

"You're talking to the guy who managed to get an anger siren and a calm one I can do this." You boasted

"Okay then lead the way teacher." Dago says stepping aside.

"Yeah Aiden, find us a cutie we can hook up with." She exclaims

"Hmmmm lets see. Ah what about those mares over there." You said pointing to two zebras, one older and one younger. "I love sexy zebras like them." Approaching the mares you had a full confidence in you.

"Ladies it's pleasure to meet you two. I'm Aiden hart and this is Dago, he and I noticed your beauty and would love some time with you." You said to the two, the girls smiled and the oldest one was breath taking her mane long and flowing and her dress reveal just enough to keep your mind wandering. Her stripes were of course like any other zebra, but you noticed that the back of her hand had a different kind of pattern of zigzags with in a small circle.

"Oh hello there, I'm Helena and this is my younger sister Ruby, it's a pleasure meet you two." Her damn smile so beautiful Dago noticed your quietness and nudge you. Your mouth was agape and all that came out was an idiotic stare.

"H…hi! It's a real pleasure to meet you." Dago gives them a little bow before looking Ruby in the eyes for a couple of seconds before looking at Helena. "And if I may be a bit bold I would like to tell you that you both look beautiful." He says with a small smile.

"T-thanks um is he going to be okay?" Ruby asks pointing to you as your eyes were still on Helena who simply smiled who didn't seem to mind you looking, you still had that idiotic stare on you.

"Y…yeah he's just…uh likes to see…mares…in the eyes." Dago soon found himself lost in Ruby's beautiful magenta eyes, delicate face and short, well groom hair, as well as cute 2 piece dress that was showing her belly and with enough jewelry to make his mind start to wander for a bit before he shake his head.

"Anyway." Dago says shaking his head before nudging you to come back. "We were wondering if you're enjoying the party?" He asks like gracious host, but before the two could answer a tall and rather curvy slightly older zebra are wearing a crown brought two glasses of champagne to the two mares, her smile was similar to Helena, and her magenta eyes similar to Ruby's. Clearly to you she was the mother of both Helena and Ruby. Though to Dago it wasn't clear enough.

"Oh and this must be your other sister, nice to meet you madam." Dago gives her a respectful bow to her as well.

"Oh I'm not their sister sweetheart these two are my daughters." The third zebra happily informed, you stood in front of three beautiful zebra mares and you had to say something, anything that would prove you weren't an idiot.

"You look pretty." You blurted out making all three zebra mares giggle. You mentally face palmed, it was the stupidest thing you could blurt out to a mare like Helena and you were preparing yourself for Helena to awkwardly chuckle, but she didn't she smiled and nodded. Her eyes were emerald green and her smile was just perfect.

"Oh I love this young man he looks so shy when he's staring at you Helena." Helena smiled and nodded.

"Uh yeah in his defense, he's telling the truth!" Dago says looking right back at Ruby in her eyes with a smile.

"You think we're pretty?" Ruby asks shyly, you quickly shook your head and nodded. Finally able to get away from the idiotic look you were giving Helena and managing to say something.

"Uh yeah I mean it's never everyday you'd see beautiful mares such as yourself basically it's a blessing to see you all. Miss Helena I must admit I was looking at you with surprise I've never seen an elegant mare such as yourself, sure I've seen princesses that look good but they didn't look as good as you." Helena blushed she seemed embarrassed yet welcomed it, you had to be honest never have you seen a mare like her take your breath away. It was like the first time meeting Aria and you couldn't keep eyes off of her.

"And Ruby, there's certain mysticism in your eyes, that just keeps dragging me in, like a gorgeous lone flower standing in a already beautiful garden, without even trying, you're simply breathtaking…a…all of you, I mean." Dago stutters with a little blush trying to cover up what he just said.

"You two are cute. And I know one of you isn't a prince. Clearly it's you." Their mother said pointing at you.

"Y-yeah I'm a teacher is all." She only nodded, but smiled.

"What do you think about him Helena?" Helena looked at you and approached you giving you kiss on the cheek and wrote a number on your hand.

"Call me." She says smiling, your eyes widen as you let out a gasp. Mentally you were cheering and jumping up and down saying yes over and over again, but on the outside you smiled and nodded.

"Ha, looks like she likes you dude!" Dago happily states with a smile while patting your back.

"This was the first time I was actually afraid of talking to a mare. I'm gonna go and get something to drink." You say to Dago as you walked away.

"Oh uh okay." Dago waves to you before he discovers he's alone with the 3 mares. "So…what are your hobbies? Mine are literature, particularly mystery or adventure novels."

"Helena I think you should join Aiden." Their mother says Helena and her mother follows as Ruby stood there with small smile

"Um well I love music violin and classical music the most."

"Really? Tell me more." Dago asks with real interest. "Are you familiar with the royal orchestra?"

You...

You walked towards a bar near the end of the ball room and ordered a pint of orange flavored beer, as you took a sip the foam stayed on your lips the flavors were sweet and delicious with the after taste of beer. The food at the party was good enough, but you were really hungry for fancy food. You really just wanted to go to a nearby pub near your home and western district of the market place.

Fried foods with a good pint made your day, but as you thought of the greasy food you heard two seats next to you being taken.

You turned your head to the left to see Helena, her smile soft along with the glint of the light hitting the champagne in the glass. You turned your head to the right to see Sapphire, Helena and Ruby's mother.

"Wow a man drinking a pint instead of champagne is never seen in events here." Sapphire mentions with a smile.

"Well I'm more of a pint and greasy foods guy then a champagne and small foods." Helena giggles and wipes her mouth.

"I sorta saw that you preferred something more exciting then being here." You let a soft chuckle and shrugged.

"Yeah kinda, but Dago needed my help he was never that good at talking with mares. He's sorta like my little brother keeping him safe and giving him knowledge is sorta my thing."

"Ah what a wonderful friendship you two share, but enough about him. You're interested in my daughter aren't you?" Sapphire asks, you looked at Helena who smiled you only nodded.

"Normally a princess isn't suppose to be with a commoner, but I can make an exception. You seem to really see the beauty of Helena and I'm sure you'd get along with her well but I do know this be sure to keep her happy." You chuckled and nodded, Helena's mother was pretty fun and quite the adorable mare. She wasn't afraid to poke fun and tease you even though she didn't know you, it was cute though.

You looked Helena once more and spotted a necklace, it was a white gold five pointed star with an emerald gemstone in the middle.

"Hey cute necklace my favorite color is green." She blushed and smiled.

"Mine too. It's a peaceful and serene color, like leaves huh?" She asks smiling, you nodded and continued speaking with Helena until she had to go with her mother elsewhere.

"That was cute." You heard someone say you turned to see Hazel Berry, she was a rather short and petite mare, she had a light hazel brown coat with pristine white splotches on her body, her mane color was vanilla white and oddly enough she had a hat on her head it looked as if it was a cherry.

"Hazel? So you decided to take the full time job instead of part-time?" You ask

"Yeah I decided why not, I'm still a baker but honestly I'd rather stay in this huge castle for cleaning." You nodded and chuckled.

"Anyway why are you here? This party is only for royal family members and correct me if I'm wrong but you aren't royalty."

"No I'm not but Dago decided to add me, he needed help with his girl problems." Hazel giggled and nodded.

"If there's one thing you're good at then anyone else is being a smooth talker. You're always around Dago it's cute, it's like you're his older brother." You chuckled and nodded

"Yeah I am. Well more like protector, but you get the gist."

"There's something I've been wondering if you were a pony what would your cutiemark be? I always wondered it would be a heart with an arrow through it." She snickers and smiles

"If cadence wasn't the princess of love if probably be the prince of love." The two of you had fun catching up and talking with one another it was actually fun to catch up with an old friend.

A few minutes passed as you walked back to your friends all seem happy.

"Hey guys look! I got princess Ruby's phone number too." Dago happily exclaims.

"Good on you pal!" You say with a smile

"Oh is it my turn now?" Sonata ask thinking they are still playing a game

"Uh Sonata that's all for now." Adagio says to her

"Awww, but I wanted to see how things go with that deer." She points to a deer that was controlling a bush to make and produce apples and takes one.

"Huh she looks strong with that floral magic." You mention.

"Oh Sonny dear maybe that one is not a good idea." Dago said with unease.

"Why?" She asks

"Because that's a deer, they're friends with Equestria, but they are a extremely proud race. Females are pro in floral magic while males rely more on their strength, so it's difficult to talk with a deer without feeling insulted or insult one by accident, not even Aiden could handle that kind of lady." Before Dago could say anything you continued on towards the deer, Dago followed from behind still uneasy.

"Uh you're the princess of the deers right?" You asked, she didn't seem to like that response as she glared at you.

"But of course, I am Deidra princess of the deer and heir to the throne of White Leaf, have the most extraordinary and beautiful of all floral magic." She happily boasted

"Uh Dago why don't you say something huh?" You say to him as you nudged him

"Ah…yeah princess Deidra, its an honor to see you please let me introduce myself I…"

"Prince Dago Sun, son of Princess Celestia, I'm well aware of you." She says absentmindedly.

"Yeah?"

"Also I'm aware of the pointless meaning of this party prince, you want to strength our bonds of friendship you obviously will take me as your wife."

"What?!"

"Unless of course you wish for war?" She questions her eyes somewhat fiery.

"Ah…Aiden, help!" Dago begged.

"Don't you think you're going a little too far with war miss?" You questioned with a frown.

"What is it to you? Are you a prince? Do you know politics? How to control a state? How to keep your people happy?" She asks almost if she was belittling you.

"Ok, ok Deidra, calm down, you both had very good points do you really want to be remember on the history books as the deer that ignite a war because of a wimp?"

"Wimp? Wimp! Are you implying that breaking my heart, and rejecting my feelings are a wimp cause?"

"Miss he isn't saying that he's simply stating that you're into relationship without even knowing him, sure you know his family that he's also next line, but you know next to nothing about his true feelings and life." You state

"So? Arranged marriage is the purpose of this ceremony isn't it? What do feelings have to do with politics and the keeping of balance and peace between nations?" She asks glaring.

"Deidra, please don't you at least want to think on what you wish?"

"That is easy, I wish for the well being of my people." She says crossing her arms.

"And the wellbeing of the pony you're marrying has no diction? Miss even if it was an arranged marriage I don't think I'd like you to even marry my friend. He's the kindest pony you'd meet. Sure he might a little dumb but he's got a good heart." You say glaring at Deidra.

"Hmph kind rulers are the first ones to fall, but if you wish to keep with this delusion, then I will let you keep your game prince Dago."

"Deidra you really need to check that heart of yours, I mean do you even know the world fun? Even my mom knows it, and she is ancient, why can't you?" Dago asks

That made her stop "Fun? We are future rulers Dago, we can't had fun."

"Yes we can, and I can prove it to you."

"Really? how?" She asks

"HE can teach you, how to be a good ruler and had fun all together." Dago points at You.

"That's if you want to change your image, people can only handle a pissy ruler before they subjugate it. And to be honest you look like you need some fun and I'll be happy to provide it." You say smiling at her.

"How dare you!" She shouts with anger.

"Admit it Deidra, what happen is that you are too afraid to try it."

"I do not fear a thing, ok prince Dago, I accept your challenge." She looks at you. "You commoner teach me the arts of 'having fun'!"

"Alright tomorrow I'll teach you how to have fun." She nods before glancing at Dago.

"And I advise you take my offer prince Dago, our countries have been friends for generations, a wedding could put the friendliness between our ponies at an all time high."

"You're really gorgeous too Deidra." Dago says with a smile making her blush for a second before clearing her throat. "Anyway, here is my number." She passes her phone number to Dago. "Think of my proposition prince Dago, and when you choose, I advise you, choose wisely." She warns.

"He'll consider once you get to know him." You say swiping the number and crossing your arms, She raises her snout before leaving.

"Well, that is Deidra for you, happy now?" He asks

"Yeah look as long as I'm around you're not dating anyone who doesn't wanna see the real you, you got it?" You say smiling.

"Sure, but I have to admit, she is a bit scary what she means White Leaf and Equestria DO have a really tense relationship, unleashing a war wouldn't be that difficult for her." He points out.

"We have the strongest military Dago trust me a war wouldn't last too long." You inform

"I hope you are right, also are you really are planning on teaching her about having fun?"

"I taught you to have fun and you followed your moms rules and considering she also thinks of me as her son she put those rules for me too, though I never listened. Is it bad that I ignored her rules?" You ask tilting your head.

"Sometimes, but we weren't that proud before, she still might be too much of a mare for you to handle Aiden." He warns once again.

"Nah I can handle her I think, but if I can't I'll do my best begging and sorry impression."

"Sure you will." He sighs and they return with the others.

"How did it go?" Adagio asks

"Aiden just meet Deidra." Dago says sighing

"She was mean but kinda hot." You point out.

"Oh yeah you can bet on that, Deidra is one of the few princess I know that actually won a beauty contest, and she'd only enter so her subjects knew her face."

"Look like I said she was mean and mean to Dago he's my best friend and sorta my responsibility."

"Thanks dude."

"Don't be sad Dago, you'll get the next one." Sonata says hugging him. "Well the party has gone for a bit too long I know some of the princess will stay, but others will have to leave very soon, what do you say we leave this party?"

"You guys enjoy whatever you guys do. I'm going home to rest."

"Ok, night Aiden, and thanks for the help." You nodded

"Don't mention it." You say to Dago as Adagio followed you out.

Later...

You were home with Adagio sleeping on your lap, she was tired and her dress was still on. You were a little horny, but you didn't want disrupt her sleep and decided to leave her alone.

She moved up closer from your right thigh and placed her head on your crotch, she seemed to enjoy the warmth and just stayed there sleeping.

Lifting her head up you softly placed her down and decided to get some fresh air. Exiting the house you walked outside to see the vast night sky just outside your large house. The gate was closed and the shrubbery fence covered the outside shutting out anyone from your property.

"Aiden. I'm glad you're awake." You smiled as you already knew who's voice was that. Sitting on the steps Sunset approached and sat next to you, giving you a kiss on your cheek.

"Hey Sunny what's up? Classes stressing you out?" She giggled and shook her head.

"No it's not that. I'm just concerned over your health, you did just beat Nightmare Moon using an advanced form of Pyromancy." You chuckled and shrugged

"I am pretty good." You boasted making her giggle.

Sunset merely rolled her eyes and nodded before looking up to the night sky to see the stars above. She had a smile across her face as she laid on your lap, her mane smelled nice and her hands were softly placed on her head as she seemed tired. Of course it was to be expected but you knew something about her, she was nice and cared for you even if there were other girls you were seeing and if they were too busy she'd see you no matter what. You liked her for that she was a great friend and soon a great marefriend.

Old Version: Chapter 8

Luna had called you over to the castle, her pleas weren't frantic and panicked but more shy and uneased. Of course you followed her orders.

Arriving to Luna's room you entered and felt a slight cold breeze around the room. The room was dark and the bed large and warm looking, her room was barren aside from bookshelf to the far corner.

"Oh um you came." You looked to the bed to see Luna. Her frazzled mane and goofy smile, her arms were on top of her covers almost if she was a little girl hiding from her father as he played hide n' seek with her.

"Hey Luna did you need something?" You walked over to dresser and leaned against as Luna got out of bed, she wore a night gown that left little to the imagination. You looked away in slight embarrassment but it flew past Luna who walked over to you and grabbed your hands.

"Celly told me I had to go out sometime this year and she also told me that the apparel I wore years ago wouldn't make much sense and be fitting for a mare my age. But I don't know much of clothing of modern times will you help me?" She asks from the sounds of it she needed to go out some time and wearing dresses and armor wouldn't be much of anything.

"I suppose I can help. Let's see what you have in your closet." Walking away from Luna you looked into the closet and saw a few things that could work. You tapped your chin in slight worry, but spotted something that'll go good with any mare.

Taking out a red flannel short sleeve shirt you handed it to her along with a white T-shirt, you then walked over to her dresser to see there were a few bottoms thinking for a moment, you grabbed a pair of dark blue skinny jeans that would fit her perfectly and handed them to her.

"Put those on and show me your stuff." Luna looked at the clothing and didn't seem convinced she'd look good in it.

A few minutes passed as you say in Luna's room, you noticed that it had a very distinct color. Blue. The floor, the wall, the curtains, and the bed. Everything besides the clothes you given her was blue.

"A-Aiden? How do I look?" Turning your head towards the bathroom, your eyes widen seeing Luna in the outfit made you smile, her mane tied into a short ponytail.

"D-damn I really outdone myself." You say chuckling as Luna smiled and bobbed a curtsy she seemed happy that she could impress you, which was't hard in the first place.

"Thank you kind sir." She politely informs with a slight giggle as she approached the bed and sat next to you.

"Now that we've got clothing out of the way I wanna ask for your age. You look like you're 20 years old."

"I'm actually a lot older then I look. But I would say I have the mentality of a 20 year old." She happily states, you nod and look around the room and walked over to a stereo system. You checked everyone on the system to see everything was in working condition, you tried looking for music for Luna to listen to, but unfortunately there wasn't in her room. You began to think a little snapped your fingers.

"Luna sit there I'll be back." Before Luna could answer you ran out the room and ran towards Dago's room. He's bound to have music and some headphones.

You returned to Luna's room with music and headphones on hand. You quickly picked up the stereo and placed it on the bed making sure it was still plugged in you put in the disc, which was mostly songs of rock bands along with some electronic and dubstep. Plugging in the head phones you put the volume at a reasonable volume and placed the headphones on Luna, you ordered her to lay back as she did she placed her hands on the headphones and intently listened to it.

You put on a song you thought she'd like called Rollcoasters by Bleachers.

She'd laid there a smile on her face, she looked peaceful everything about her was just amazing and you hoped that as the year goes on you'd reach her more about modern life. For now it was a step in the right direction, once the song was done she removed the headphones and laughed as she loved the song.

"This is amazing! It's full of life and happiness! I just hope my life will be the same." You smiled and nodded.

"It only takes one step and a good friend to a given that goal." You say to her as she smiled and hugged you.

She unhooked the headphones and let the music play through the stereos, it played one of your favorite songs. Hey I Don't Know by the Kongos.

Luna smiled and grabbed your hands as she began to dance with you and around you her smile was wide and everything about her little dance was cute. You decided to join in making Luna giggle with happiness her infectious laugh made you laugh too.

"This is so much fun!" She happily shouted. "I'm glad you're my friend Aiden." She then wrapped you into a hug making you blush but smile. Having this much fun with a mare who didn't know what a toaster was two days ago to now dancing in clothing that most teenagers would wear along with music they'd listen to. Blissful and fun were the only words you'd say for this evening.

The Next Day...

You were in class early today, nobody was in class aside from you. Since it was so early not many children would be enthusiastic about waking up bright and early for class and rather stay home. But unfortunately for them they'd have to come regardless of time.

As you were drawing up a lesson plan Dago had entered class knocking on the door of your classroom.

"Hey Aiden, have you seen Roxanne headphones? She left them in my room yesterday and now we can't find them." Dago asks standing near the doorway.

"I borrowed them to teach Luna some modern music. She enjoyed listening to it though." You mention writing down an agenda on the whiteboard.

"She did? Hey that's great! Thanks for helping her, it has being difficult to adapt to all the technology." He laughs a bit with a smile on his face. "I hope she didn't cause you to much trouble because of how things ended up with the toaster a few days ago…" Dago says slightly uncomfortable.

"Nope I had to dress her though she asked me if there was clothing she needed to wear and I gave her some tips and if you seen her this morning you'd see how she looked like."

"I haven't, but I'm curious I'll have to look around and…oh god, Roxanne is still here! If she found Luna and gave her tips." He shakes his head from the image. "I have to prevent that…oh and before I forget." Dago hands you a white card with writing on it. "One of the maids, wanted to pass this to you, have fun in your class!" Dago leaves the room in a hurry leaving you standing in the room, looking at the paper it said.

'Meet me near Deluxe Cafe, come alone.' The whole sentence confused you a bit, but it didn't deter you.

The bell rang as students began to come in one by one, each wearing smiles.

"Everyone turn to chapter 10 in your nature books and read the first section, then do the questions at the end of the section. If you need any help or need something ask your seat neighbor or me." The students took out the books from under their seats and continue with the work letting you

Later...

Class passed with ease a few of your students asked for help with some questions they had no idea how to solve and some kids caused problems by attracting some beetles.

As you approached the cafe you spotted Hazel sitting outside drinking what looked like a cappuccino, you walked towards the table and sat across from her. She looked at you and gave you a solid nod

"So you're the one who sent the note?" You asked curiously making her nod.

"Yeah I thought it was better that I talked to you outside of work hours, anyway when are you going to be satisfied?" She asks taking a serious tone, her eyes narrowed and looked directly at you.

"What're you talking about Hazel?" You asked confused for her sudden questioning.

"I'm talking about mares, you have two mares who are both sirens and love you, you're working on a mare in Trottingham whom I hear you talk to almost every second of everyday you visit the castle, and then another mare in Ponyville who you never speak to or even mention around Canterlot. Not to mention a princess of a power country and Luna who's just getting back from the moon. So I'll ask again when are you going to be satisfied." You chuckled and sighed

"Hazel to be honest I have no idea, I'm just one of those people who's just easy to befriend. I understand that eventually I'm going to have to grow up and settle down with a single girl or settle down with my current harem, but the thing is not everything could be done with ease." Hazel didn't seem believe that and only shook her head.

"Aiden eventually you'll encounter a mare who'd say no to your advances and would most likely rather be your friend. Like me I said no and we're friends right?" It was true Hazel was the first girl to say no to you and it wasn't because of ill intentions, it was just because you two were entirely different ponies. You were less serious and loved being fun and the life of the party, while Hazel liked being reserved and serious.

"Yeah we're friends and I understand you're only looking out for me before I screw something up big time." She gives you a smile and nod before letting you go. You knew there was a limit to a harem, you weren't a prince and could have as many girls as you want. You had to have a limit for yourself even if that meant settling down with the girls you were currently seeing.

Later...

You were currently in the castle and you had to find Luna, today you were going to teach her more about the world. From the minuscule things of the world to the more exciting things in Canterlot.

Approaching Luna's room you heard loud music blasting through the room, pushing the door open you peered in to see Luna happily dancing around the room, her smile big as she constantly shakes her behind as if she was trying to wag her still solid colored tail.

Luna still hadn't noticed you entered the room, your mouth was shut and you looked on as she danced. The song ended along with Luna she laid on the bed tiredly panting but giggling like she was having so much fun.

"I see you're taking this music thing far huh?" You asked your arms crossed as you leaned on the dresser near the entrance.

"Aiden! I'm so glad you're here! I never knew there were so many music genres besides classical! It's so fascinating learning about these genres!" She happily stated giggling slightly.

"I'm glad to hear it." You say with a smile

"Oh Celly got me this! I don't know how to use it though can you teach me?" She asks showing you a brand new smartphone. You gave her nod and began to show her the several features that were in the tiny device.

"And finally if you want to take a picture you push this app and turn it to the side." You then took a picture of a window and showed it Luna, she gasped and took the phone and began to take pictures of her room. She then accidentally pushed the button that switch the camera to the front, taking a picture you saw the most beautiful picture of Luna you've ever seen.

It was Luna and her curiosity stricken face, it was the most natural looking face you've seen from her.

"Wait how did I take a picture of myself?" She asks tilting her head to the side.

"Oh you pushed this little button, you see, it turns the camera towards you. Pushing the button turns it to the back camera." She smiles and beams with smile.

"Wow this is amazing! There's so much this tiny thing can do!" Luna continues taking pictures and takes one last one with you. But the picture wasn't just of her smiling, it was her hugging you and kissing your cheek.

You knew it was a friendship kiss, but it's always welcomed.

"So do you wanna go out, like outside?" Luna stopped for a bit and simply looked at her phone.

"I-I dunno it's just frightening to be out there. I just know ponies are going to cast their judgmental eyes on me." Luna said with nervousness in her voice.

"Hey Luna you shouldn't be afraid, you're the next princess on the royal throne. They should respect you not fear you." She shook her head and looked away.

"I don't want ponies to give me false respect, I want ponies for me and myself like you did Aiden. Maybe I should just stay in the castle, that way ponies don't look at me with hate." You began to think and smiled.

"Hey you're a powerful magic user right? Maybe you can change your species like change yourself in a unicorn! Wouldn't it be better?" You ask making Luna look at you with curiosity and nod.

"O-okay but um can you cover your eyes it's a little embarrassing to turn into a unicorn." There was a blush on her cheeks making you chuckle, you brought up your hands to your eyes and waited for Luna to turn. A sound of magic being used was heard as poked your leg.

Uncovering your eyes you looked forward to see no one there.

"A-Aiden I'm down here." You looked down to see a short filly, she looked like a younger filly version of Luna. Her wings were missing and her horn was clearly there.

"S-sorry I'm a little rusty I have been missing from our world for over a thousand years." She giggled a little before looking down, clearly embarrassed that she failed. Crouching down to her size you pat her head and scratch the back of her ears, putting her hands together she hugged you.

"But there's a slight problem, I don't have any clothing for my current age and I have no idea where I could get clothing." You began to think and snapped your fingers before smiling and summoning light yet long leaves that wrapped around her body. The big clothing slipped off along with her panties which made you blush. A small red rose grew near her neck it didn't obscure much and made her look a lot more adorable.

"Wow this dress looks amazing!" She says with awe before looking herself in the mirror.

"Glad you like it now we gotta go before it gets late." She happily nods and takes your hand the two of you walked out of her room and into Canterlot.

Later...

"I've never really explored anywhere outside of the castle, I was to afraid of ponies judging me and seeing me as Nightmare. But now being outside and seeing the surroundings of the grand city my sister created it's just amazing." Luna says in awe looking around the streets of the most expensive city to live in.

"The world's always growing and from the looks of it, it won't stop and from what I understand you're starting to become interested in this grand world." Luna nods and looks around the streets before running towards an arcade, she pushed her face against the glass as she saw children, teenagers, and even a few adults playing on the arcade machines. There also looked like there were parents chaperoning a birthday party.

"Wow! This is amazing! Can we go and play?" She asks a smile plastered across her face.

"Sure, I did say you choose where to go." She happily nods and runs into the arcade, being trying to play an arcade machine, but without a bit she couldn't play it.

"Hey what's wrong with this thing?" She begins pushing the buttons and moving the joystick trying to play it.

"Uh give me a sec Luna." Crouching down to the coin slot, you put in the bit making the game start. She smiled and thanked you today was only starting, as today you were spending time with the pint sized princess.

Later...

The day progressed as you hoped Luna happily playing the games and constantly asking you for bits, along with managing to get with luck a stuffed teddy bear which she named after you. The adorable scene lasted awhile, before Luna asked if there were more places to enter.

Which you happily obliged by walking with her towards the movie theaters. Which made Luna gasp in awe seeing the plenty of images on screen, and those were from the previews.

The last thing you two did were just look up to the sky as the moon was pretty high up by the time the movie ended. Luna seemed happy with the results of the rising moon, her smile was just adorable since she was in her child form. You and Luna returned to the castle just as Luna turned back into her rightful age along with the leaves expanding, just a bit so it wouldn't show her private parts.

"This was a fascinating day Aiden I truly never thought that you'd consider taking me across Canterlot." You smiled and shrugged.

"You're my friend Luna, I mean cmon I wasn't going to leave you and just listen to the same music over and over again. There's gotta be some fun in your life and I'm happy to provide that, not just for my sake but for yours as well. You're my best friend and I care for you deeply." Luna looked at you with a sincere smile, and tears ran down her cheeks as she hugged you.

"Friend. I longed to hear those words and finally I have you to share my friendship with you." You hugged Luna back brushed her mane as tears slowly became non-existent.

"I gotta go now Luna I'll see ya tomorrow." She nods and waves goodbye as you exited the room and walked towards the exit of the castle.

Today was grand and nothing would change your mind about it.

Later...

You walked home it was late at night and Celestia was still controlling the moon until Luna was fit to do it once more. As you continued home the streets were empty and quiet though you actually preferred it that way.

Though you didn't mind some noise. Walking past several stops you made it home until you heard someone call your name.

"Aiden? Wow you're home late." You quickly turned to see Sunset her smile was soft and serene something she was known for since getting the teacher job. She was an excellent pyro instructor unlike you she taught pyro and was pretty skilled at it too.

"Oh hey Sunset what's up?" You asked she approached you, her appearance was stunning her mane stayed the same fiery color with a difference in her style.

"I saw you walking alone and I decided to come up and talk, I hope you still aren't hurting because of the whole nightmare incident." You chuckled and shook your head.

"Nah I'm pretty much fine, other then some stiffness." Sunset nods and walks towards your house's steps and sat down, you did the same and began to talk to her.

"Do you remember that talk we had a few nights ago when you left that party with Adagio?" She asks

"Yeah did you get that resolved or are your feelings still not being able to be projected?" You ask with a smile.

"I'm struggling, but so far everything I've done has come to naught so I need your help."

"Alright shoot." You say to her as she begins to calm herself. She lets out a soft sigh before getting close to you and kissing you. It didn't surprise how she was so forward something about her always struck you as attractive both to you and the way she spoke and cared for your health.

Though she had her eyes closed almost if they were forced shut so she wouldn't have to look at you. You didn't know if she was afraid or if you were just that intimidating. Though you did know of way to make her open her eyes. Placing your hand on her shoulder, your hand began to trail down past her breasts and down past her stomach and towards her more sensitive areas.

Grazing past the seam of the jeans she was wearing she gasped and removed her lips and bit on your shoulder in arousal trying to stop herself from screaming. Your smile grew as your hand went over the button of her jeans and unhooked them going into her pants you began to feel up her sensitive area making her bite even harder.

"A-Aiden what if A-Adagio or A-Aria catches us?" She asks as your index and middle finger tips entered her warm and wet passage with ease. You smiled and went deeper into her until your knuckles were touching her clit.

"I'm sure they'd want to join. And you wouldn't want me to stop either would you?" She gasped and looked as if she was ready to come, you smiled and removed your fingers. They were slippery and wet, her love juices dribbling down your fingers.

Sunset looked at your fingers and began to lick upwards and stuck on your fingers. Her mare cum was probably sweet due to how fast she was licking and sucking your fingers.

"D-damn I really wish that was my-" She quieted you down by bringing her fingers to you, you didn't know it but she fingering herself when you brought up your cum soaked fingers. You licked her fingers and tasted the bitter and overwhelming sweet peach tasting pussy.

"It tastes different doesn't it." She asks blushing, you nodded and looked into her eyes as she looked away.

"Come inside, Aria and Adagio aren't home yet. You can clean yourself up." She nods and kisses your cheek, you didn't care if you had a bit of cum on you due to her kiss, but you cared for her smile.

Author's Note

There are a few songs you might wanna listen to get better context in what Luna was feeling.

Oh and I wanna say that I'm currently making a side story on how Aria and Aiden became an official couple, it'll go through Aiden's late teens to early adulthood. No sex though plenty of dawww moments, and if you didn't get the hints I'm in love with Aria since watching rainbow rocks and her design is just cute and I love her. So that's gonna happen. There might be one intimate scene with the two in the near future depends if I wanna make some clop

Old Version: Chapter 9

Saturday...

Today was your date with Milky and things were progressing smoothly, and honestly things were pretty enjoyable. She didn't seem to want to go out to a fancy restaurant and rather just order a pizza which was covered with spinach and some flowers, you also ordered cheesy goodness that was mozzarella sticks, and for yourself some jalapeño poppers.

The date started off pretty normal with you telling her what your profession was, where were you born, and then some life stories which she considers pretty funny. Especially the pranks you pulled on ponies around Ponyville. Which consisted of jalapeño seeds inside a few flowers to creating your very own itching powder.

"I wouldn't consider it that weird." You informed with a chuckle.

"It is, its incredibly odd." Milky said giggling at the fact you told her about a prank of planting a disgusting tasting cupcake which ended being something delicious.

"Cmon, a cream cheese infused jalapeño cupcake with cream cheese on top. I dunno what you see but I see a delicious snack."

"A snack that could burn your mouth if you left in too many seeds. I don't think you'd even consider eating that, it'll be just too hot. Heck I don't know how you could handle those jalapeño poppers, they look like they can burn your mouth." She said giggling slight as she took a sip of canned soda.

"Alright then try one." You said giving her a smile.

"Uh no." She says giving you a smirk.

"Cmon they're not that hot, how about just a small bite. You don't have to finish it." Milky seemed reluctant which made you smile.

"If I eat that it'll affect the taste of my milk." You rolled your eyes and came up with a quick solution.

"You could always throw away the milk. Or I could buy it off of you." Milky looked at you with a confused look before looking at the popper and sigh.

"If my milk tastes spicy you have to drink it all, got it." You nodded as she took a small bite out of the treat, she started chewing and actually smiled as she finished the rest.

"A little spicy but the melted cheese covers the spiciness especially dipping it into that ranch dressing." You gave her a nod and smiled.

"See told you it'll taste good." She nodded and smiled the night continued on without interruption.

"Okay now that we know each other. Family is next on the list!" You happily announced making her giggle.

"You go first!" She mentions with a smile.

"Alright my little sisters are named Rarity Belle, and Sweetie Belle. My mom's name is Cookie Crumbles and my dad's name is Hondo Flanks. I lived in Ponyville for most of my childhood until I was told to live in Ponyville because of my knowledge with floral and fauna magic. Canterlot was a bit of a challenge since most rich ponies lived there and considered me a mutt." You said, with a slight sigh.

"What did you do? Did they make you cry?"

"Of course I was a kid. They were all kind of assholes just, because I wasn't a pony. After a few months of that I was almost going to tell my mom and dad to take me out of the school until my babysitter Cadence told me that she cared for me and loved me. She kept telling me that she cared for me and if other ponies don't give me a chance then they're missing out on a cool kid." Milky awwwed and giggled

"That was so cute, well my mom and dad I don't really got along with them, I got a cousin in Ponyville, her name's Bon-Bon. She's a cutie and I think she's in a relationship with a mare named Lyra. The two look so cute together, anyway that's about it about my family. My mom and dad I don't get along with, my cousin is always there to help me." You nodded as you knew more about Milky a cutie like her was more then capable of taking care of herself.

A few good hours passed as it was late, you had to go back home. But unfortunately for you home was a few hours away.

"Hey Milky thanks for this awesome night, you're a really awesome mare to hangout with. Milky smiled at that she seemed happy that the two of you could share a night of laughs and tiny bit of romance.

"No problem Aiden maybe next time I'll take you up on the fancy dinner." She says giggling.

"That's if we go long enough where you'd sit still." The two of you began to laugh with smiles on your faces before you said bye to Milky. Exiting her home you walked towards the train station, since you weren't going back to Canterlot you'd go to Ponyville and stay over at Rarity's home.

Dago...

Approaching Luna's room all was quiet outside aside from a few noises that were made from her stereo, all night Luna used her stereo and ignored her duties as Princess of The Night often not wanting to even go by just skipping it entirely."

"Aunt? Are you ok in there? Its ok t'is only me now." Dago announces pushing the door open and poking his head through only to see Luna on her bed with her head softly moving up and down. A good while passed as Dago walked in with a slight smile.

"I'm coming in, Luna? What're you doing?" He asks luckily the song had ended as Luna looked up and smiled.

"Listening to my music! Aiden told me to buy these songs." She says smiling as she hugs the stuff teddy bear you managed to get for her in the crane game. He sighs before turning he approaches the stereo and shutting off the music.

"So you didn't hear the captains and tenants knocking on your door? Aunt Luna, you're a princess, you used to RULE equestria along side mom, she wants to help do it once more, why are you avoiding your duties now?" He asks scolding Luna.

"Because these technology things are so great! I mean haven't you heard that kind of music before? A long time ago I only heard classical music it wasn't any fun! Isn't that right Aiden." She says petting the bear. Dago sighs and takes the bear away with his magic and place it on a nearby dresser.

"Yes Aunty it is, but that's not an excuse, you had at least 1000 years you could've acted like a filly then, but not now, your ponies need you. Your family needs you, I need you, so please, go back to ruling the night." He says with a smile.

"I don't know if I can, those ponies are so judgmental just because what my other side did. I just wish things weren't so hard." She says with a frown.

"That's why you need to show them you aren't that, please Aunt Luna, if you just run away you'll make them believed that they're right. Do you really want to be remembered as Nightmare Moon?" He asks Luna shakes her head and sighs.

"No I want ponies to see the real me." She says truthfully.

"Then let's show them the real you." He takes her hand and leads her out of the room. "Let's them show that Nightmare Moon is gone for good, and the night is guarded by the most kindest mare ever."

"Of course Celestia can't make a night like me. Tonight will be her final night in making nights." Luna proudly announces.

"That's more likely, now, why don't you join us? It's almost dinner and I bet you're hungry for some breakfast correct?" He asks smiling.

"Yes usually Aiden wakes up during the afternoon. He's almost 5 hours late." Luna says looking around the castle waiting for you to arrive but unfortunately for her you weren't around.

"Ah Aunt Luna, Aiden isn't in town." Dago informs confused into why she is asking for you.

"He isn't. Oh that's upsetting I wonder where he could be. Maybe he's grading homework, yes that must be it. Anyway we should go."

"Yeah we should, he told me he was going on a trip, telling me that he was away from his family so he decided to go visit them for a couple of weeks, sorry aunt Luna."

"Oh he won't be here for a few weeks, that's a little more upsetting. No I shouldn't be upset, he wouldn't want me to frown." She says smiling as Dago continues leading Luna down towards the dining room.

Later...

"Wow there's so much food here! Hello Celly oh who's she?" Luna happily asks looking at Cadence

"Helll Luna, I'm so glad you came to join us, as for her, Luna I would like you to meet your niece, and the princess of love, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza or Cadence for short." Celestia mentions with a smile.

"She's my niece? Oh this is just wonderful!" She happily says with a squee.

"Of course Luna there's a lot we need to talk about since your unfortunate disappearance." Luna nods

"Oh and what do we need to talk about?" Luna asks taking a seat.

"Well this city, you never explored it aside from the few stops Aiden took you to, and I'm sure you enjoy what the city has to offer." Celestia mentions with a smile

"Of course, there's plenty of places like the music shop, arcade, donut shop oh, and the pub!"

"I meant other places aside from those." Luna tilts her head with confusion

"We can talk about that later, for now let's eat." Celestia smiles

"Of course." Luna says with a bow

Later...

"Ready to see your new soldiers?" Dago asks

"A little nerve wracking but I hope I can make a great first impression. But I know my batponies would be happy to see once more." Luna says with a smile.

"I bet they will." He holds her hand and the two enter the room where everyone is silently awaiting the princess.

"Hello everyone!" Luna shouts in her royal voice, it cracked a little as she was more nervous to even speak up, all were startled, but saluted and moved back so she can sit on her throne.

"Okay Aunt Luna, now first off, is, that you need to explain how night court works, what did your guards usually do?" He asks

"I don't remember it's been so long. I'm sorry." She says upset with herself.

"Its okay, I can help, first you need to post them. Start with something simple, you know guards guarding the royal treasury, the main door, and guarding a castle."

"Oh um everyone please go to the assigned post that prince Dago informed." They all saluted and nodded.

"I can't believe I didn't remember the simple command of guard the castle or patrol the area." Luna mentions with a sigh

"Ah…okay, first thing we will need to guard the main entrance, the royal bedrooms and the royal treasury, 2 guards please be post near the throne and other 2, at the entrance to the throne room. Until further notices, any other previous drill and post will keep the same as when Celestia address so far." They saluted and leave minus the 3 captains

"Ok now we need to know what is the mission of the night guard, they clearly guard the night, but exactly from what? Aunt Luna you know the night better than anyone, you know what lurks in the night right?" He asks

"Well my night is beautiful yes, but also misdeeds can happen. Please guards the streets of canterlot to keep the ponies safe in their homes and themselves safe." She smiles at them all, they salute and bow before leaving.

"There you go, see Aunty? you're a natural, you can rule the night better than anyone." He then looks at the window and gets confused.

"Hey wait a minute, something is missing. The moon is there, but I can't see any stars, is something wrong?" He asks Luna turning to her.

"Huh oh it's Celestia's night tonight, I start bring my moon and her stars tomorrow, my nights are the best and I can always top Celestia."

"So…you only rise the moon? I thought you also bring the stars and made them shine and made constellations with them." He asks with confusion.

"I bring both, your mother on the other hand has difficulties with stars." Luna says giggling.

"Oh can I see you bring the stars? Mom always parades that you were way better than her, so I had wanted to see you in action from some time now." He says happily smiling.

You...

You exited the train car as it was rather late and it would be another 2 hours to get back to Canterlot. You decided to stop by in Ponyville and stay over with Rarity. She did say you could come over anytime you'd need sleep.

You walked through the late night streets of Ponyville to see it barren, there weren't many ponies around and if they were they'd be bat ponies who lived in a Ponyville at the time.

The marketplace was eerily empty, you felt someone's presence it felt like someone was watching you. You knew batponies wouldn't bother you as you did seem like a threat and they left you alone, but someone around the marketplace was indeed watching you.

You continued walking and before you could exit the marketplace, you heard someone's hoofsteps turning you spotted a pink poofy maned mare, she stopped like a deer in headlights.

"Uh are you okay?" You asked, you remembered her she was Pinkie Pie, a cute little mare who seemed like the happy type of mare. Her outfit was a bit different, she wore a pink striped skirt with a blue T-shirt with pink suspenders. The skirt looked like a tutu the outfit itself was cute and rather sexually simulating you felt yourself getting hard just by staring at her.

She stayed quiet and just looked at you, you only stared back and tilted your head. You began to approach her and just continued towards her, you looked into her baby blue eyes and bubblegum smelling area. You got closer to her and sniffed her scent, for some reason it was attractive to just sniff her.

"You're cute." She says giggling.

"Uh s-sorry I was just uh-"

"Smelling me? Hehehe don't worry I don't mind, I didn't know I smelled so good. I thought I smelled like a Pinkie." Her giggle was cute and body was just wow, you felt yourself get weird around her.

"R-right I was just leaving now, bye." She waved goodbye smiling as she happily bounced away, the sound of spring was heard each time she jumped.

"I really haven't come to Ponyville enough times to know her." You sighed and continued on towards your sister's home, hoping she'd have an available bed for you to sleep.

Later...

Approaching Rarity's home and business you knocked on her door awaiting her answer, as you waited you began to think back when you were younger. Rarity was always one to stay up a little later, the thing was she felt a sense of responsibility to do her very best even if it took time away from her sleep schedule, she ended up crashing around 2:00 am or crashing when she entered your room. Though you didn't care she was your sister and you loved her annoying actions.

The door slowly opened with a extremely tired Rarity as she let out a soft yawn. She looked up at you and gasped hugging you as she seem happy to see you.

"Aiden what a surprise! What are you doing here?" She asks

"I finished up a date in Trottingham that kinda went on for awhile and I need a place to stay can I-" She quickly shushed you and brought you into her Home.

"Do not say another word you're always welcomed to stay here. Come in." You entered her home and looked around the shop, most of the lights were turned off along with the show floor. You continued walking as Rarity showed you to your room, it was a guest room and Rarity seemed to keep it clean, she always took pride in cleaning nothing you'd take pride in mostly due to the scattered papers in your office back in your own home.

"Hey Rarity, thanks for letting me stay I know I'm not the best big brother out there. Hell I think other big brothers deserve that title, what I'm trying to say is that you're a really generous mare and I'm glad you turned out the way you did." Rarity smiled and approached you, hugging you as sat down next to you.

"You may not see yourself as the greatest big brother, but you were there when we were younger. I remember a time when you took care of me when I scraped my knee on the pavement, you always had this caring sense around you. I always wished Sweetie would see that part of you, but unfortunately I don't think she'll be able see that. She's almost 12 years old and she can handle herself." You sighed and nodded, you still kick yourself for not spending enough time with your family, they supported you and care for you. But in the end there wasn't much in terms you could now, well aside from being around your sisters as much as possible.

"Sorry for wasting your time listening to me bitch and moan." Rarity glared at you and hit your shoulder.

"This isn't wasting my time you idiot, I'm happy that my foul mouthed and sometimes uncouth older brother is here talking about his problems." You let out a soft chuckle and rubbed your shoulder before kissing Rarity's cheek.

"Yeah I know, anyway why are you up so late? Shouldn't you get your beauty sleep hmmm?" Rarity sighed and rubbed her temples before letting out a stressed groan.

"Believe me Aiden I'd love just to sleep in my soft bed and move on to the next day, but unfortunately I have work to do."

"Cmon Rares you can finish your work tomorrow can't you?" You asked

"I cannot, my client needs them the day after tomorrow and I rather have them finished tonight, so tomorrow I could look after Sweetie and her friends during their sleepover."

"Sweetie has friends eh? Well our family does have the certain eye catching charm."

"Of course, but your charm is more with mares then it is with stallions. I still cannot believe mares see you in that light." She mentions with a smile.

"Please you're just weirded out because you can't deal with your older brother dating."

"The very thought makes me ill." She sarcastically mentions.

"See you just admitted it." Rarity only giggled and nodded.

"Well Aiden I think you should get some sleep." You looked at your phone to see it was almost 1:30 P.M, you needed some sleep with a wave Rarity exited the room as you began doing the usual routine before you slept.

14 hours later...

You woke up extremely late, it was 3 in the afternoon and it looked like you spent your day just sleeping. You were slightly and extremely hungry and a little dehydrated but it was to be expected. You did sleep through breakfast and lunch, if you hadn't woken up you would've slept through dinner.

You rose from bed and stretched and popped your back, you were shirtless but not pant less. You walked towards a nearby chair and began to put on your shirt. Your hair was messy, but with a short brush with your fingers could go back to its original look. Grabbing your phone and wallet you placed them in your pockets and exited the room.

"Sweetie Belle! What have I told you about touching my things!" Rarity shouts in what you could say complete anger.

'What can Rarity be spazzing out about?' You say to yourself as you walked towards her room, looking inside you spotted Sweetie with three short capes with a gold silken inside and a maroon colored outside. Along with Sweetie were two other fillies one a yellow coated filly around Sweetie's height she also had a red mane, another filly around Sweetie's height had an orange colored coat with purple colored mane.

The two must've been Sweetie's friends, inside Rarity's room was the mess she called her workplace. To be honest you'd always think she'd be a clean freak when it came to her work, but you were proven wrong.

"Oh I can't do this, Sweetie you used my last piece of fabric that I needed to finish up my clients order. I'm going to have to cancel the sleepover."

"What?! I've been planning this for a week we can't cancel!" Sweetie said with fear as she seemed to have her hopes up for the sleepover.

"I can look after them if you'd like me to." You say coming into the conversation.

"Aiden! You're home! I'm so glad you're here!" Sweetie happily shouts running towards you and hugging your leg.

"Easy Sweetie." She only smiles and hugs your leg, the two fillies looked up to you. Both seemed to be amazed by you as they only looked up.

"Oh hello Aiden." You looked towards the side to see Fluttershy carrying a basket with Rarity's pet cat Opal.

"Oh hey Fluttershy, so what's this about a sleepover?" You asked with curiosity.

"Your little sister here decided to use an important piece of fabric of mine to create her capes, it was my last piece and I have to create more. I had to break it to her about canceling her sleepover until you offered." Rarity looked exasperated and tired.

"Rares you really need to get some rest, and yes I'll take over the whole sleepover nonsense and you just worry about your work and getting some damn sleep." Rarity rolled her eyes and looked towards Fluttershy.

"Fluttershy please help my brother take care of them, I have no idea what'll happen if I leave them with him."

"Cmon I've taken care of you plenty of times, half of those times mom and dad left overnight. If I can take care of you then I could take care of them now." You insisted making Rarity let out a sigh.

"There's no use fighting it Aiden cmon." Sweetie takes your hand and leads you out of Rarity's room along with her friends.

Author's Note

So I've thought of this for awhile and decided that I'm gonna go on an editing spree I want help with the punctuation errors, I know they're frequent and I want to change things about it.

So it'll be awhile before I being writing for this story again. Winters blessing 2 will go as it presses on. One thing I also wanna say there's a distinct lack of mane six I know it was planned that they would be a good chunk of the story but as things progressed they became secondary to Aiden and his friends. If you guys would like to see more mane six just say so if you'd like to see more of Aiden and his friends then just say so it's more for info on my part. :)

Old Version: Chapter 10

A week passed since you last visited Milky, and your family. Things with Milky really have been heating up as she had sent some suggestive pictures that were borderline nude photos, you've showed the pictures to all your mares who all happily agreed to let her in the herd once you talked to Milky.

Aria seemed a little upset that she was losing in the bust race, though her bust was a lot bigger then Adagio and Sunset's. Both were petite and small which you loved and Aria's medium in a sense.

Currently you were with Aria, she was resting on your lap as the two of you weren't sleeping though. It was boring day with nothing to do, but rest between work and handling things with your marefriends you felt happy nothing but your time with Aria.

She also did have a small smile plastered across her face, something you rarely saw on her.

"You seem to really like my lap, why's that?" You ask

"It's warm and has my favorite toy. I just wish you weren't so damn tired then we can have some real fun!" She happily says with a giggle as she straddles you. Her arms were wrapped around your neck as she got closer for a kiss. Only to be interrupted by a knock on your door.

"Dammit! Who's knocking on our damn door?" She says with annoyance.

"Let me go check." Aria sighs and gets off of you and lets you up, walking towards the front door opening it you saw a big and buff looking reindeer he seemed to be a guard. You looked to the left to see a small more petite, but equally tough looking female reindeer.

"I believe you are Aiden Hart, the princess of the White Leaf would like to begin her fun lesson." He said lessons in quotation marks.

"Right I'll just get ready." He nods as you close the door and grabbed your wallet from the coffee table, Aria looks up at you.

"Where are you going?" She asks

"Ya know that princess party I went to? Well Dago needs some help with a mare who's a little harsh and pushy."

"What'd you mean pushy? Is she a bitch to you. I swear I'll-"

"Relax Aria it's nothing I can't handle just stay and sleep or swim do whatever it is that keeps you cool. Alright, I'll see you later sweetie." You gave her a kiss and walked away and exited the home.

"Follow us sir." The male reindeer informs, you nodded and followed.

Later...

Walking alongside the reindeer guards you noticed something about the female, unlike her male companion she wasn't heavily armored. She had leather bounded armor with a few metal plates strapped to her shoulders and legs, her stomach was covered by a mix of leather and metal while her breasts had extremely light and puncturable leather armor. Something told you that she was more agile then others, one more thing you noticed was a branch like bracelet covered with a few leaves and flowers. From what you read it signified that she knew some Flora magic, enough to keep her safe at least.

"Sir is there something wrong you've been staring at me for quite awhile." The female reindeer informed, her voice was soft and sounded almost caring. Not demanding and angry like Deidra.

"Well I noticed that you don't have much armor compared to your friend over there, is he more of brute force enforcer?" You asked curiously making the male reindeer chuckle.

"You've got an eye on you to answer your question yeah I serve and protect the princess from wannabe attackers who think it's wise to attack a lady. My friend here she's more of agile fighter running hiding and anything that'll keep herself safe, but'll surprise the enemy." He informs you only nod and notice that the female reindeer look at you, it wasn't like normal female guards would look at you in equestria's royal army not a cold gaze with a stern look, but more of a curious and gentle stare.

"Why do you ask?" She asks tilting her head in curiosity.

"Just something on my mind is all." You inform with a wave of your wrist.

"Ah well we should be going, it's best not to keep the princess waiting." The large male reindeer informed. You gave a nod and told him to proceed, both nod and proceeded to continue towards the castle.

"So now that we've talked to one another let's exchange names. You already know my name so let's push names outta the way." The two nod in unison before speaking up.

"I'm Ironwood, Princess Deidra's elite guard and my friend there her name's Ebrietas. One of the skilled runners of the White Leaf Empire."

"Skilled runners?" You asked

"Yes they're agile fighters who often catch thieves and it seemed that Princess Deidra had caught wind of her and decided to put her in a protective guard duty. As you can guess everything has worked out well." You gave him a nod seems like the female guard has a lot more to show.

Later...

Time passed quickly talking to the guards they were both really cool with talking, most guards in equestria refuse to talk unless it's a direct order but the two guards you walked alongside were actually happy to talk. Approaching Dago's room, you spotted Dago he looked tired and not really thrilled to be up

"Sorry for the weird way to bring you Aiden, Deidra insisted of you being escorted, hope you weren't too weirded out by that." He says with a sigh

"What the hell's going on? I was a little busy with Aria." You state with annoyance.

"So was I, Roxanne and Sonata wanted some time for 'themselves' but Deidra appeared and said she wanted to start the lessons now and to 'get them over with' and unify our nations or something." Before you could respond you heard a crash and what sounded like a vase breaking, you felt a rush of pain go to your wrist. A flower you made was ripped from its stem, of course any kind of floral you made and was ripped would hurt you, it would feel like a pinch but it still hurt like hell.

"Now Sonata and Roxanne are teaching her what's 'casual clothing' and apparently they are taking revenge for the interruption as well." Dago sighs while you two continue hearing Deidra complain.

"Hey you're the one who wants a princess go and defuse it I'll wait here." You inform shaking your wrist.

"I refuse to dress like a whore!" You hear Deidra yell with a sigh Dago looks at you. "Just don't go. Please, ok Deidra! Like it not, here I come!"

"What?! wait no!" Dago enters and closes the door behind him leaving you alone with the two guards. You turned back to the guards and began to talk about what you were talking about during your walk to the castle

"Okay back to the conversation, what would in a fight. Hydra or Dragon?"

"Depends on the dragon. Can it breath fire or ice?" Iron asks

"Fire, oh and it uses its tail to cut the hydras' heads off." Ebri began to think and shake her head.

"I have to disagree there Iron, hydra can just keep growing it's heads."

"But you forget it'll cauterize the wounds making it impossible to grow more." He retorts

"He makes a good point there Ebri." You point out

"Okay what about the hydra though, it has plenty of heads to attack the dragon, along with bite off any chunks of flesh on the dragon." Ebri says with a triumphant smile.

"That's just ridiculous a dragon's scales cannot be penetrated by a simple bite, it's teeth would instantly break."

"Okay what about the dragon's scales aren't that tough, they're as tough as our skin. But still can regenerate, sorta like the hydra's head but in a much slower pace."

"Then you have your answer hydra wins." Ebri happily informed with a smile, you and Iron looked at one another before sighing and nodding.

"Next fight nercomancer or floral user? And instead of fighting head on the nercomancer uses a variety of zombies and the floral user uses a variety of plants." The two began to think once more and stopped as they heard the ruckus stop.

"I can't believe you disgrace me in such a way." Deidra says with embarrassment as she hugs her body, she wore normal clothing rather then a formal dress. If she wasn't such a bitch to you, you would've thought she was cute.

"Girl up Deidra, Dago saw your melons, big deal, you were the one that couldn't decide on what to dress in. Roxanne smacked her ass making her glare at her. "Accept that you're hot and just move on would you?"

"We'll finish this discussion later. Great you're all done." You say turning from Ebri and Iron who had a smiles on their faces.

"Yeah sorry for the long wait we…"

"…don't need to talk about it." Deidra interrupted Dago "Shall we start with this already?"

"So what do you all wanna do?" You asked absentmindedly making Deidra glare at you as a response.

"You're the teacher, YOU take us." Deidra command you, you let out a small chuckle and wagged your index finger turning to her in a sarcastic manner.

"Yeah look since I'm taking out time from my schedule that being time I could be spending with my marefriend you're gonna act sweet or I leave simple as that."

"Oh threatening are we, then how about this…you do as I say or I…" Deidra was interrupted by Dago who looked really annoyed.

"Deidra, you better hold your tongue, princess or not that's my brother you're talking to, you took him up on the challenge and you want peace in our kingdoms? YOU better do your part as well. I mean it." He says glaring, She grumbles before huffing and looking away

"Fine, I'll play by your rules, now where to teacher?" She asks

"Oh for crying out loud!" Roxanne take her head and force her to kiss Dago before letting her go, she looks at you with a smile and nods. "There! That should ease up the tension, now do what you need to do professor." She waves you forward giving a nod

"There we go! We're all finally happy let's go. First on the list is a pub where a commoner like myself can get a stiff drink to wash away their sorrows or stress or whatever the hell yours bugging out about." You say waving your hand towards them commanding them to follow you.

"Y…yeah, l…lets…lets go there." Dago says stuttering before following.

"Nercomancer." Ebri whispered as she walked by you.

"Floral user." Iron whispered as he did the same.

"Hey I know this is a touchy subject but how do you deal with her?" You asked the two guards who sigh and only shake their heads.

"It takes a lot of mental strength to listen to her constant barrage of insults towards commoners and it's rather annoying constantly hearing them from her. But we deal with it." Iron states with a soft chuckle.

"Really do you hate your princess?" You asked curiously

"Of course not, we just can't stand being around her for very long. To be honest she wasn't always bratty, she was actually a sweet young mare but as you know money and power changes ponies." He says looking forward

"Has Dago ever acted like that? You know him more then we do."

"If he ever acts like that I slap him across the face, my mood of teaching kids who are being complete brats, to him that is. So far it's worked but I only seen him turn bratty once or twice and that was about it." The two guards nod and continue forward, but before you stopped and continued forward Ebri asked a question.

"You're a teacher on floral magic aren't you? From what I've heard from Dago it's a pretty advanced form of it. Photosynthesis and filtering poisons is something most users don't know, plus creating life entirely isn't something common floral users know."

"Studying up on me huh?" Ebri blushes and looks away before smiling.

"Deidra thought it was for the best, but there are things besides you being a teacher I'd like to learn more about."

"Hitting on the teacher huh? I do have that effect on mares." You chuckled making Ebri giggle in response.

"So far so good." You mumbled

Later...

Arriving at the pub you entered and lead the whole party to a large table, most of the people there were workers and some were even nobles wanting a drink or some food that wasn't very fancy.

Ebri had sat next to you, she seemed happy and caring when she was near you. But very briefly though, you swore you felt her hand rub on your thigh all the way to your crotch before stopping and giving you a wink.

"I think she's into me." You whisper to Iron who looked at Ebri who chuckles and nods.

"Attracting a mare like her you actually are a lucky stallion." You blushed and looked at Ebri who was looking at the menu. You sighed and took a menu too and began to examine the food.

Of course there was food for carnivores since gryphons and other creatures ate at the bar, you ordered a platter of spicy chicken wings and strong apple cider. Everybody around you had ordered vegetarian type of foods, since they were all except for Roxanne who ordered the same as you.

"Why on Equestria will be eating something so toxic?"

"A, you're a flora user, don't poisons just filter through you? And B, it's only poisonous if you eat or drink too much of it." Dago mentions with a smile

"Yup you got all that right, floral users are able to ingest and huff poison and we'd filter it out. And yeah try not to get too much alcohol in your body." You warned Deidra who seemed to look at you with curiosity.

"Wait…Deidra, you never had drink alcohol before?" Dago asks

"Of course I…"

"Wine doesn't count." He adds

"Ah…then no, no I haven't." She says with disappointment.

"Oh we need to fix that now, Aiden what is the best drink for Flora users?" He asks smiling

"Cocktail I'd say the leafian mix, which is sweet and bitter. Normal beer then I'd recommend a citrus ale." You informed

"Is this really necessary?" She asks a bit nervous

"Of course it'll help you relax and hey…if you can swallow a shot or tequila I will give you a kiss as a reward." Dago jokes before going towards the bar Deidra blushs before looking at you.

"He is joking right?" She asks

"Nope I've seen him do that to Sonata when she refused to drink Vodka." You laugh a little as the food and drinks come to the table. Everyone grabbed their food and Deidra looked at hers, she looked at the hayburger and fries and took one of her fries and bite a piece of it. She cringed as she ate a few seconds passed before she had a smile and began to eat more. She looked absolutely happy and you knew she had loved the taste of it.

"Why is he acting so…casual around other commoners I don't understand." She turns to you and questions.

"I'm actually to blame for that, ya see when he was younger Celestia wanted him to be a proper Prince I found him and well he's this." You point towards Dago who had ordered a few shots of tequila.

"Yeah! And I love Aiden for doing that!" Sonata happily admits as she butts into the conversation. Deidra jump and look at Sonata.

"Where did you came from?!"

"I heard you talking about my prince and decided to join in." Sonata happily giggles

"Excuse me, but this is kind of private…I think Mr.Hart here was about to teach me about 'having fun'."

"Relax Deidra if you wanna date Dago you're gonna have to have approval from the alpha. That being Sonata." You warned

"Yup yup! But don't worry I'll go away I've already got my answer." She says in a singsong voice.

"Wait!" Deidra stops her in fear. "I-I didn't know you were the alpha, my apologies, please stay, join with us warn me of anything prince Dago might try if I end up drunk."

"Relax, Sonata's a sweet mare she knows you're having a hard time adjusting. I should know me and Sonata dated for a bit." You say with a chuckle

"Oh yeah I remember! Those were great times but I found my true soulmate." She happily says with a sigh, Deidra looked surprised as she knew something about yours and Sonata's past.

Though your relationship with Sonata in the past was short lived you did learn something, Aria was totally and completely jealous by the end of it and relieved when she found out split, but decided to stay friend. Of course you used that to your advantage and got Aria alone which lead to some other times you never expected in your young life, which was angry sex, it was still sex just angry and frustrating considering she pissed you off and you pissed her off, but it was the best sex of your young life.

Author's Note

There's not much conflict in Aiden's life I can add. So many things happen in Ponyville that him being in Canterlot can cause a hindrance if you would give me ideas of story arcs that could happen there are a lot of potential chapters and characters Aiden can meet.

Old Version: Chapter 11

Today was like any other day, with your students midterms in a few days you had to focus all your attention on them which meant less time being spent with your marefriends of course they were upset and even a little furious, but you couldn't let your students fail.

Tonight might've been unfair for them but you had to spend some time with Luna, she was constantly talking about walking around Canterlot late at night wanting to see the city streets in all its nightly glory. You waited at the same park you met Sonata, Adagio, and Aria during your first real time out on the town.

Just as you were about to reminisce a sound of gentle flapping wings was heard, with a soft cling you opened your eyes to see Luna wearing her midnight black crown, along with her baby blue horse shoes, and midnight black crescent moon necklace. She had wore a indigo blue long dress that looked a little fancy for your excursion.

"I'm sorry for taking so long, Dago kept asking if I needed anything and he seemed solid on not letting me leave." Luna sighs making you smile and shrug.

"Cmon he was just bein' friendly, trust me he might get annoying but when you're in a pinch and need help he'll be there." Luna giggled and nodded.

"Shall we go?" You nodded and taking her hand, her blush seem to note that she was still embarrassed by the hand holding of your friendship.

"Canterlot in itself is a beautiful city, many wonderful landmarks that make it the best city to live in. See the moonlit skyline? Celestia told me that it was made specifically for you and how she enjoyed seeing it."

"It's a spectacular beauty, enough for my beautiful standard I set for my celestial bodies." She giggled a bit and smiled.

"You like having fun when you're pretending to be snooty huh?"

"Of course when I was younger I was always called the ditzy moon filly, but now that I have this slightly deeper voice most ponies think that'll throw them into a dungeon just for speaking illy it's rather fun messing with them."

"A little overly dressed don't you think?" You asked Luna who giggled and nodded.

"Well I was just in night court, I managed to convince Dago into taking my place for the night. I do deserve a break every once in awhile." You nod and continue on with Luna, walking through the lit street with Luna by your side was oddly satisfying, you usually walked with Sunset during well sunset. Her mane was even beautiful when the sunset at the perfect moment and her mane let off a glorious shine. The times you spent with the mares you loved was ultimately a great life.

Aria, the mare you fell hard in love with. Someone you thought you would hate ended up being a shining light.

Adagio, the obsessed mare who wouldn't leave you alone and ultimately had the prize she wanted.

Milky Way, a mare you met on a train and began having a semi secret relationship that ended up with you drinking her sweet breast milk after she lost a bet and ultimately made you closer then ever.

And finally Sunset, a mare who had the same class as you and learned the advanced form of pyromancy she teaches you from time to time. Her patience and love ultimately proved to you that you had to keep a limit. You knew that there was only 3 more mares you could fit into your harem before you had to close off your relationships forever.

Two were already reserved for the two special mares you spoken to and even then you still had one more to choose, soon enough you'd meet her. And it would be a great encounter.

Later...

Today was a meeting for Prince Dago, proving a bit of a challenge as he had to talk to an ambassador of a separated country that host many seaponies, separated from Equestria years ago the seaponies garnered their own republic with elected officials rather than having a hierarchy around. Dago had no idea who the official would be though he was ready to come to speak terms with the stallion.

Entering the room he saw the empty yet spacious meeting room table that sat almost 40 members, looking around the room he spotted a balcony to the left of him the window open as a light breezy passed by. Once more looking around he spotted a stallion with a ocean blue mane along with a baby blue coat, his eyes scrolled through the book on hand.

From the title Dago knew it was an adventure book the book was called Gemini, remembering the book was actually popular, it was about a police officer dying and entering the spirit realm trying to figure out his own murder.

"Aiden loves that too." Dago mumbles the stallion heard that and looked up.

"Hmmm oh hello. I suppose we're both early to the meeting." The young stallion mentions smiling as he put down his book, he left a blue ribbon on the page keeping his place secure.

"Yeah." Dago then takes a seat across from him. " I don't think we've met before, are you by chance a prince from beyond the bad lands?" The stallion smiles chuckling slightly.

"No, our lands don't have a dominating hierarchy, it's more of a democracy. Ponies vote and the next leader leads simple as that. We have many branches of government that makes it so the leader doesn't become too powerful. Anyway who are you? Are you a noble of these lands?" He asks with curiosity.

"Oh sorry, I'm Prince Dago, Princess Celestia son nice to meet you, prince ah…"

"Again I'm not a prince just call me Calendine, I'm just a regular ambassador."

"Ah I'm sorry, it's nice to meet you Calendine, it's very nice to have you for this meeting." He mentions bowing

"Likewise, patching up old feuds that don't seem to matter in our modern day and age. It's a breath of fresh air isn't it?"

"Of course, although sometimes I wish we didn't have to keep the appearance of being serious I mean we know we keep the act for the subjects, but why can't we be more honest between ourself?" Dago complained

"Forgive and forget is my philosophy, I mean there's plenty of reason why ponies go to war. For intimidation, for resources, or just to show that they're ready to defend themselves. Being strong it's a fools game, ponies believe in what they want to believe and not what they truly see. I myself only want what's best for my kind to live peacefully and go through life with no one getting hurt or being hurt themselves. Unfortunately not everyone has the same opinion, ah I'm sorry for rambling I get philosophical when I meet a kindred spirit such as yourself." Calendine informs blushing slightly.

"Je don't worry, I have an aunt that love talking like that all the time, at first we though it was a face, but we just kind of got used to it."

"Well I believe your aunt might be smart mare." He says chuckling, Calendine smiles as he sees a beautiful maid bring in a tray of pastries and tea along with honey and milk.

"Would you like anything sir?" The maiden asks Calendine.

"Of course my dear, I'd love a cup of tea with milk and honey please." As the mare begins making his tea Calendine winks at Dago before standing up.

"Ah miss you shouldn't stir it too fast, it spoils taste. Here let me show you." He positions himself near her and begins helping her make the tea blushing as his smile and soft eyes make her become shy.

"Oh my sir I didn't know I had to go slow, it's odd."

"Being fast isn't everything my dear, a gentle, soft, and slow touch is all you need." Tapping the spoon the side of the cup he takes the cup and sips it before letting the maid sip it making her blush and whisper something into his ear before leaving the room.

Calendine smiles as he sips his tea. Just looking at Dago.

"A gentlecolt knows how to speak to mares in a efficient and kindly manner."

"I see." Dago says impressed. "What did she whisper to you anyway?"

"A stallion never kisses and tells, but I'll make an exception. She said that she has many other talents that she needs help improving and i happily agreed of course, who am I to deny a mare like her." Dago chuckles bit and smiles.

"Never hurts to have a little charm right? I only wish I could be as skilled as you? I usually need help when taking with mares." He mentions with a blush.

"Ah well I suppose after the meeting I could give you a few pointers. Maybe you can try them out on your mares if you have any that is." Calendine chuckles.

"Yeah I have a few beautiful mares I would appreciated the extra lessons, I think I could used them to demonstrated my appreciation towards them."

"Hehe of course my dear prince, but as of right now it's time we got to business." He mentions as ponies began to fill the rest of the seats

"I can't believed you actually tried to flirt with my mom" Dago tells him a bit impressed and annoy by his forwardness.

"That my friend is what I do, I only got her to blush and I won't try again." He says with a small laugh.

"Please don't do it again, it was really uncomfortable for everyone there." Dago mentions with a sigh.

"Anyway is there anything we can do." Calendine asks

"Well, I know this café we can visit, if we're lucky, we might miss Sandy Shifts shift."

"Is there a problem with that pony?" He asks

"Nah, well actually she can be a bit grump, and if you get on her bad side you'll have to wait an hour before you get your order. In hindsight ponies would be reporting then deal with her but it's not really all that told." Dago says shrugging

"I remember mare who was always grumpy." Calendine mentions with a chuckle before shaking it off. "Well I hope we are lucky."

"Yeah, a bit of advice, please don't try your charms on her, trust me, they don't work on Sandy."

"Really sounds like you're giving me a challenge I promise if I can hold it I'll keep my tongue and won't say a word to her." Dago nods as the two continue on.

Later...

"Damn, just our luck there she is Sandy." He points towards a teal coated mare with silverish mane, just the mere sight of her made Dago flinch.

"Oh this'll be a challenge." Calendine mentions chuckling

"Really don't do it." He warned

"That's a risk I'm willing to take." He chuckles and continues forward face palming a bit.

Calendine then takes a seat across from Dago smiling to himself as the mare arrives to take their orders.

"Um miss I'd like a cup of coffee please."

"Fine, what'd you want?" She asks turning to Dago

"A cappuccino and a blueberry muffin please." He says reluctantly. She just nods and walks away Calendine looks at her and thinks before snapping his fingers.

"This mare will be easy."

"Hey if you succeed, do you think you can convince her to bring me my order correctly this time?" Dago asks sighing

"Sure. Won't be that hard." Sandy came back with Calendine's order before he stops her.

"Miss you seem stressed."

"Yeah because you won't let me do my work." She yanks her arm away as Calendine stands up and puts his hands on her shoulders and smiles softly, his eyes glowing as her shoulders relaxed as she instantly hugged him.

"You smell nice, like a minty leaf." She blushes and looks away.

"My dear go into the shop and give my friend his correct order please."

"R-right away sir." She blushes and walks away looking down

"That's how you do it my friend." Calendine taunts.

"Okay, who is she and how did you replace Sandy with that copy without anyone see it?"

"It's all in the charm my friend. I simply talked her and she became putty in my hands, she's cute though."

"That's incredible, I mean not even Aiden could make Sandy to smile." Dago had exclaimed with surprise.

"Aiden? Who's he?" Calendine asks slightly tense

"Oh just a really good friend of mine, a great guy too, if it wasn't for him I would had never meet Sonata, my alpha beautiful alpha mare." He fishes for his wallet and take out a picture of him and Sonata dressed as bride and groom. "Hot isn't she? and no, we're not marry yet, that was only a costume we put on for Nightmare Night."

"Right she's familiar." He says with smile before chuckling a bit. "You seem like you're in a happy relationship with her."

"Oh you have no idea, she's a real sweetheart, and I owe it all to Aiden."

"Right, him again." He tense up again before brushing it off.

"Hey, if you like I could introduce you to her, I bet you will love it. Just don't steal her ok?" Dago joked

"I would never break up a happy couple, I'd love to meet her." Calendine smiles before looking at the picture and thinking of Aiden.

"I'll get you soon you rat bastard." Calendine mumbles with anger.

Author's Note

So at first this was suppose to lead up to a conflict involving Aiden and an antagonist but I've decided to do a complete overhaul of the story, meaning I'm going to write it a bit adding stuff and taking out stuff. Firstly the complex love life of Aiden's a major change with his magical abilities and how he is by all means the most powerful floral user on Equestria he just hasn't unlocked his potential at this point.

Remastered Prologue

Centuries ago there lived humans in Equestria, humans were ape like creatures who had very little body hair and lived alongside the griffons. With the griffons being predators and meat eaters. The two species lived in harmony, some even found love within the species often citing inter-species relationships, but as years passed more and more humans began separating and leaving to different areas of the world, they lived in. Many of which were found in Equestria, a relatively small nation with little influence, as soon as humans arrived to the area the influence of the equestrians slowly expanded as they were seen as a great power after a few years. Myths surrounded the humans as great minded inventors, using technology for their own will they created their own nation.

With the pursuit of science and innovation the world as everyone knew it began changing, with inventions of many marvelous modern day items were given to the separate nations, the Diamond Dog nation the strong and independent nation of which the humans were close to, to the griffon kingdom where they first ordinated from, to the equestrian nation where ponies often seen the scientific innovation of the future as both a blessing and a curse. Mans lust for power slowly overwhelmed them as a disease was created targeting and killing only human genetics, and leaving the other species completely fine. Slowly the extinction of the humans was complete, as the scientific pursuits were handed down and given to the separate nations creating their own items from the humans innovated ingenuity.

The separate nations never forgot about the humans achievements and vowed to keep the spirit of the friends alive by continuing what they started. With technological boom many ponies world changed with both medical and entertainment changed.

But unknown to them, there lived only two humans in world. A young boy who'd be reveled as a hero and the parent, the boy would never meet.

There are many mysterious events that occur in Equestria, many of which are often fought off with ease by the royal guard. Many things are left up in the air, mysteries always leave questions why did it happen? What was the purpose? Was there any purpose? How long will it last?

Your story begins with a couple, your mother and father. Both living in the small town of Ponyville, both whom have been married for almost 3 years and now want to take it to the next step in life. Children.

"Nothing, again." Cookie Crumbles said sighing, Cookie was your mother whose sweet and caring attitude made you smile currently she was trying to create a child. Unfortunately luck wasn't on her side for it.

"Don't worry Cookie we could always try again." Your father said with sympathy towards his wife.

"This is the fourth time we've tried, I love you Hondo honey, but I'm given so much false hope when we try. Maybe we're the couple who wants children and can't get one." Cookie sighs as Hondo sits across from her in the kitchen, the two looked upset at the unfortunate circumstances.

Just as the two were to lose hope a knock at the door made them look at each other.

"Who'd be up at this hour?" Cookie asks as she looks at the wall clock behind her, it read 10:45 P.M. rising from his seat your father walked over to the entrance and peered out the peephole, seeing no one outside, he turn the knob and opened the door.

"Hello!? Is anypony around?" He asks.

"Maybe it's just kids playing pranks." Cookie suggests as she approached the entrance with her husband.

"Damn kids." He says sighing but just as he was to close the door he heard you and your soft coos.

The two looked around until they spotted you, you were wrapped tightly in a blue blanket that seemed warm and fuzzy along with what looked like a cotton hat that had an odd design, in the shape of a yellow mouse like creature with red cheeks. Picking you up your father looked at you, your eyes were closed almost if you were dreaming.

"What is he dear?" Your mother asks as she looks at you, she knew you were a baby that was obvious but your reason being there was oddly enough.

"I don't know what he is, but look at him. He's adorable." You begin to stir awake your eyes slowly opened as you looked at your father, a soft coo escaped your lips as you let out a soft giggle.

"What's your name little guy?" He looks in the basket trying to find a note or anything that'll lead to your name. But nothing was there.

"He's so tiny and adorable." Your mother mentions smiling as she asked her husband for you, transferring over to her she looked at you and held you close to her chest.

"Mama." Was all you said as she gasps and looked at you with surprise, you lime green eyes sparkled as she smiled.

"I'm your mama?" She asks as you managed to move a little facing your father.

"Dada." Again another surprised look was given to you as you reached towards your basket crouching down your mother grasped the wicker basket and placed it on the kitchen table, taking the blanket you sucked on your thumb as you tossed it in the floor and revealed a note etched was on it with the words Aiden Hart.

"Aiden? Is that your name." You turned to your father who you confirmed it with a smile.

"Aiden, what odd name it's perfect for you." Your mother says as she hugs you close to her, a soft smile appeared as you were lulled to sleep.

Later...

"What're we going to do with him? Do we raise him as our own?" Your father asks as you slept in your mother's arms.

"We wanted a child didn't we? Sure he ain't a pony, but still he thinks of us as his momma and daddy. Celestia blessed us with a child since we wanted a child, we shouldn't just turn him away and let him be adopted by someone else." Hondo looked at his wife with serious expression.

"If we take him in, there's no turnin' back. We'll officially be parents to different creature, a creature who called us mom and dad. Are you sure Cookie." Cookie smiled and nodded

"If we can't make one, we might as well try adopting this little guy." She says giggling as she hugged you.

It all started from your sudden appearance a child arriving under odd circumstances into a small family that accepted you for you.

It's been two months since your arrival and you've just began crawling, you were already a year old! Something you were definitely proud of between being cared by your mother while your father's working you were more attached to her then your father. Though he did try to get along with you, but Cookie was always there and for that reason you were always crawling towards her when she tried getting you to crawl.

Of course it was fun! Hearing your mother's cheers as she tried coaxing you towards her. You giggled and crawl towards her, colliding into her lap as she brushed your hair.

"I knew you could do it sweetheart! I just knew it!" She happily informs. "Whose momma's little colt, you are! Yes you are!" Just as she hugged you, you hugged her back giggling a bit.

Your mother put you down as she did, the door slowly opened revealing your father's tired face as he stepped in.

"Hard day at work honey?" Cookie asks as she rose from the ground and helping your father to the couch.

"Yeah, but I'm fine seeing you and Aiden make me smile." You crawled towards your father as he smiled picking you up and setting you down on his knee. "Only a few months with us and you're already liking your mom more then me." He chuckles as you looked at him with confusion as you wrapped him into a hug, you may not have showed much affection towards your father but even if you didn't, it never meant you didn't like him. He was still your father and tried his best to keep you safe along with happy with the toys he often got you.

"Cookie remember ya gotta take him to the hospital tomorrow, Doctor Stable agreed to see him hopefully we'll learn more about our boy."

Canterlot...

Elsewhere there was a new member of the royal family, a secret that not many knew about.

That night in the castle, Celestia return to her room only to find Giblitz, her personal butler rocking a bundle in his arms in a gold blanket making her smile and approach him.

"How is he?" She whisper as Giblitz pass the buddle to her and she pull up the top covering layer revealing a newborn with white fur just like his mother happily sleeping with a pacifier in his mouth suckling as it was the only sound in the room along with the crackling fire nearby.

"He's fine your highness, he was a real angel only crying when he need to be change or fed, but other than that, he spent most of his time sleeping." He flashes a smile before looking back at the baby.

Celestia nod and gave the baby a little kiss on his forehead revealing a small horn and making him stir a little, and extend his little arms.

Celestia couldn't help but shed some tears as she stuck out one of her fingers and he held on to it, before looking at Giblitz. "Thank you so much Giblitz, both from looking after him, to keep him a secret."

"It was my pleasure your highness, but if I may who is the father?" Celestia chuckle as she goes and put the baby on a crib next to her bed.

"Every night you ask the same question and every night I give you the same answer." Giblitz sigh and rolled his eyes.

"He was a great stallion who unfortunately left this world and will always be remember in your heart, and each time you see his final gift to you, I know your highness I know, but some day I'm going to need more than that, and I'm sure Dago would like to know it as well." He mentions with a sigh.

"And when he asks I'll tell you, but until that day comes, that's all you will know and will need to know Giblitz." She then yawns and stretches. "Now if you excuse me, it was a long day, and I wish to go to bed now." Giblitz gave her a short bow and began walking away.

"If there is any other thing please make sure to let me know your highness." He walks away and Celestia look back at the crib where Dago is hugging a tiger plushy and showing his little tiny wings to her occasionally making them buzz, causing Celestia to giggle and approach him.

"Good night, my sweet little prince." She gives him another kiss on the cheek before going to bed.

The Next Morning...

"Now say ahhh for me." You did as you were told, though his funny faces made it better as you giggled when he did it. "Hmmm your teeth very odd."

"What's wrong with his teeth?" Cookie asks

"Well since he is a new species and all we have not really figured out much about him, in all honesty we have no idea what he is. We can say this though, he isn't dangerous and he's frankly a healthy young colt. Now we have a bit of news, have you seen his upper right tooth. Most dogs have what are commonly known as canines, they're used to tear up meat and make it easier to eat. Your son is a omnivore meaning he needs both meats and vegetables to grow into a strong and healthy stallion, now you don't need to immediately need to give him meat, but it's just a precaution he needs it to survive and he'd get sick if he doesn't have enough in his system. Again this is just a precaution and whatever you're giving him for breakfast, lunch, and dinner is perfectly fine for now."

"But meat? Doctor, there aren't any butchers in Ponyville. Most live in Manehatten or Canterlot, where griffons and diamond dogs are commonly seen."

"Technically there is a shop here in town, but it's only open late at night and frequent with the batponies who live in Ponyville." Cookie looked unsure, but looked at you and smiled.

"I'll do anything for you my sweetheart, anything." She mentions with a smile as she hugs you, you looked towards the doctor who smiled he seem happy to see such a scene. Though you knew this much you had no idea what you were doing here.

Later...

You were being looked at, not the normal glances but the stares of curiosity and seeing what exactly were you. This was a little unsettling but you steeled yourself, well as much as a year old baby could before being mentally scared by thinking he's a freak.

The stares were the least of your problem, today you'd be seeing the next door neighbors. The pony you were seeing had two fillies crawling on the floor, both had very distinct colored coats. One a light pink while the other had a light baby blue, who whom staring at you with curiosity.

You silently stared back as the two approached you, both were very cautious as was to be expected from young fillies who never seen something like you.

"He's quite adorable Cookie, what's his name?" The mother of the two fillies asked smiling as she sat across from your mother in the kitchen, while you and the fillies were left in the living room just playing. The two fillies got really close and giggled when they gave you a toy to play with.

"His name is Aiden Hart, me and Hondo adopted him a few months ago."

"Is that so? And why on Equestria haven't you brought him by? For goodness sakes I am one of your best friends." The mother of the fillies mentions with a feign gasp.

"Oh stop being so dramatic Dionysus, me and Hondo weren't sure how others would react. We were afraid of him being ridiculed for being different."

"You should think better of every pony, he might look a little different but he's still a colt. He looks as if he wouldn't hurt a fly and it seems he's getting along with Lotus and Aloe. The two just seem to love him." She was right the two fillies often gave you toys pushing them towards you, not in fear but more in happiness.

That confused you slightly as you tilted your head in curiosity, only for you to be jumped by them as you felt their weight on you. Giggling every time you gave them a confused look.

"Oh looks like he'll be a little heartbreaker when he grows up." Dionysus mentions with a smile.

"He is a handsome young colt, maybe your daughters will grow up being fond of him."

"Looks like they're already starting now." Dionysus was correct the two had brought you down and laid down next to you hugging and moving ever so often. You did feel a little suffocated but you kind of liked it. Whatever a heartbreaker was you felt as if it was something to achieve

3 years later...

You were now 3 years old and today, you were concentrating deeply on the grass covered ground, your eyes focusing on a single piece of weed growing from the corner of the backyard slowly the weed began to extend as small blossom like flowers started appearing on it. All the while your hand glowed a deep forest green as your eyes focused on a single flower, it's petals flowing as the wind blew past them. You slowly reached towards the flower wanting to pluck the petals, but just as you touched the petal you felt a soft warm feeling go through you.

"There you are, I've been looking everywhere for you!" Your mother said giggling as she saw that you were with a flower in your hand, it was crimson red rose.

"Do you like roses sweetie?" She asks with a smile, you looked at her confused as you just looked at it before putting it to your mother's nose.

"Mmhmmm they smell like you." You mention with a giggle.

"What're you doing with the flowers you collect, are you planting a garden."

"I can't make a garden silly! I'm too little." You mention giggling a bit as your mother smiled patting your head.

"What are your favorite flowers sweetie?" She asks with a smile as she held your hand walking alongside you, towards the house from the backyard.

"Um I like roses! I like em so much! What flowers do you like mommy?" You asks curiously

"Sunflowers, both delicious and look absolutely beautiful."

"Eating flowers looks so weird, I don't have to eat flowers do I?" You ask gasping a bit.

"Of course not, you're different from me and your father. And soon you'll have baby sister too." She happily giggles as she pats her belly making you smile and nod.

"Um mommy, daddy told me that you were too sick to tuck me in yesterday are you feeling better now?"

"Did it scare you? I'm sorry if it did, sometimes it'll happen having your sister will make me sick from time to time."

"I'm fine, I know it's to make room for my little sister. If you eat too much then she'll get squished and if you don't eat enough you'll get sick." She giggles a bit and rubs your head.

"You're right sweetie, don't worry a few more months and your sister will be ready to leave." You began thinking a bit and stopped, your mom did the same and looked at you with curiosity.

"Is there something wrong sweetie?"

"Did you think of a name for my little sister, because maybe we can call her Rose or Rosy. Ya know after my favorite flower." Your mother smiles and nods.

"That's a wonderful name sweetie, but you know deciding on a name is pretty hard. Your name just came to us."

"Really?"

"Mmhmm, when we found you, your name just came to us. You were just an adorable little colt and I absolutely loved seeing your cute sleeping face." You blushed and looked down, it was a little embarrassing hearing your mother saying those things but it was welcomed.

"Can't believe it's been three years since Aiden first came to us as a baby, and we're already 8 months deep into your pregnancy." Your father said smiling

"Aiden was just a little blessing, it's just great Celestia gave us him as a gift." She mentions with a smile, your mother remembered something and tugged on his sleeve.

"Aiden suggested Rose or Rosy as the name for our little girl, what do you think? Is it good?" She asks tilting her head slightly.

"Well it's a good name, and it would be great if we did name her that. But this little filly is a miracle to even become apart of our family. With Aiden, it's a rarity that we even had time to create her." He says chuckling a bit as he blushed a little. Cookie began thinking a bit before snapping her fingers and smiling.

"You just have me an idea! How about we call her Rarity, do you like that sweetie?" She asks as she rubs her belly feeling your little sister kick slightly she smiled.

"Rarity Belle, our sweet little filly." He says smiling as Cookie looked to see you on the floor.

"It's time for you to go to school Aiden."

"Don't worry Aiden, you'll be back in a few hours. Let's go." You nodded and walked with your mom towards the schoolyard near the edge of town.

Canterlot...

"Don't be silly Dago, you'll be fine it's just preschool. You'll be back home once it ends. I just want you to be comfortable around other ponies around your age."

"But mom what if those ponies find out I'm a prince! It won't end well!" He shouts overreacting as he hyperventilates making Celestia sigh as she crouched down to his height.

"You'll be fine sweetie, no one will discover you're a prince. Your identity will be hidden I promise, you'll be a normal unicorn and no one will know." She reassures making him a little comfortable, not too comfortable but to the point where he'd stop clutching his head in fear.

"And you promise Giblitz will pick me up from school?" She nods as she continued walking alongside him, taking his hand as the two walked through the densely populated streets of Canterlot.

Dago looked around seeing the haughty dressed stallions and mares as they walked passed the two, Celestia was a tall unicorn mare with ivory white elegant coat with an elegant light pink colored flowing mane. While Dago had a messy black mane with a dark blue colored coat, being the same race as his mother.

As the two continued through the streets Dago couldn't stop to think about the school, his mother did say that everyone in school would be his age. Seeing colts and fillies was always a welcomed change as he only ever spent time with adults, and it was very rarely he'd actually see a foal but it was a welcomed change.

"Dago we're here." Celestia poked Dago's cheek as he was zoning out not really paying much attention to the walk, of course when he saw the school. It was fairly small with fillies and colts playing with one another, happily giggling and laughing as they were all in the playground area of the school.

"Oh um y-yeah."

"Hello miss, is there something you need?" The rather tall earth pony mare asked with a smile.

"I'm actually here to register my son, it's his first day and I'd like him to get aquatinted with the city. We recently just moved." The mare nods and smiles.

"Of course just come with me and I'll be happy to help you, you can leave your son at the day care." Pointing towards a class room filled with colts and fillies as they played with the inside toys.

"I'm going to go and sign you up, be good." Celestia warns making Dago sigh and nod.

"I know mom I know." Smiling she kisses his forehead as the two adults turn to enter the office leaving Dago to enter the daycare.

Looking around the room he spotted two foals about his age, one had a light yellow coat with an orange fiery mane while another had a dull light blue coat with a dark colored mane. Cautiously he approached the two foals slightly scared of the two.

"Uh h-hi." He says as the two foals look up at him with curiosity, the light yellow colored filly looked at him slightly started as she recoiled.

"Hey, sorry about her she's shy around new ponies. I'm Soarin and she's Spitfire." She quietly picks up and waves at him before going back to her usual scared demeanor.

"Oh uh I'm Dago, it's nice to meet you." The introduction was quiet as the two resumed painting, Soarin looked up once more seeing Dago still standing.

"Uh wanna join us?" He asks as Dago nods taking a seat next to Spitfire.

"Is it your first day here too?" Dago asks trying to stir up a conversation.

"Nope our second week, me and Spitfire met about a few days ago. Since then we've been friends." Spitfire quietly nods and smiles.

"Really? I thought it would've been your first day, she's so quiet is she always like that?" He asks

"Nah she can talk a whole lot if you become her friend, be careful though she'll talk your ear off."

"I don't talk a lot!" Spitfire pipes a little annoyed by Soarin making him laugh a little.

"I know I know, I'm just teasing." He says giggling a bit.

"Don't worry, I talk a lot too." Dago mentions smiling, as Spitfire blushes and nods.

You...

Just a few miles west in Ponyville, you weren't doing so good. Sure you've known most of the adult ponies in Ponyville they were all so nice and cared for you. But the next step and generation was foals, never have you felt so scared of them.

Sure from time to time you've interacted with them and sure you had a few friends like Lotus and Aloe, twin sisters who were pretty cool to be around they also lived just next door to you, then there was Vinyl who recently moved across the street from you. She was from Manehatten along with her dad, from what you've seen there was no mom. Which kind of confused. And finally Octavia who previously lived in Canterlot, and now lived in the small town you lived in. She loved on the other side of you often hearing music from her mother and father from inside the house.

Arriving outside the school you looked around to see fillies and colts happily running around, their laughter and smiles made you a little uneased. Again it all came back to the being with kids prospect.

"Aiden are you okay?" Your mom asks

"Uh y-yeah totally fine! Why wouldn't I be. I mean you're just leaving me for a few hours and I'll be fine on my own." You happily say laughing a bit before your laughter turn into soft cries. "Please don't leave me here mom! I can't stay here, there are fillies and colts here and I know they'll make fun of me!" You harshly whisper holding on to your mom's dress, shivering slightly as you continued walking alongside your mother.

"Sweetheart, you have to stay it's only for a few hours. You'll be back home in no time." You looked unsure and your mother knew that, before you could say anymore two cheerful voices got you out of the conversation.

"Aiden!" You looked towards the dirt trail to see both Lotus and Aloe run towards you, they stopped mere inches from you their smiles just as big.

"Hi." You only managed to say, from the looks of it they were ready for school, the two had lunchboxes with them. Each of the opposite color of the filly's coat.

"See you won't be alone, you'll have little Lotus and Aloe with you." Your mother mentions smiling a little.

"Oh little Aiden Hart it's so nice seeing you again." Looking past the fillies you spotted their mother, a deep forest green coated mare with a light green colored mane that had light pink strands in it.

"Oh hello miss Dionysus, it's nice seeing you again." You mention looking down not looking directly at her.

"Oh Dion it's so nice you're here. Aiden seems to be afraid of going into preschool."

"Is that so? Well I wouldn't think you'd be afraid with both Lotus and Aloe with you. Lotus Aloe take care of Aiden while you're in class." Their mother asked making the two nod as they took your hands holding them as they escorted you to the school house. Slowly your nervousness was beginning to go away, you absolutely felt the siren call of the two fillies on your side even though they were only holding your hands.

As they all entered the classroom the foals all stopped in their tracks and looked towards the three of you, most of the eyes were casted in you. You cringed and tried getting away from your friends grip, but their grip was iron like as they refused to let go.

"Oh there's Vinyl!" Aloe points towards a bored looking Vinyl who had her head on a desk while she twiddled with her fingers.

"Vinyl, you shouldn't drool on your desk." Octavia informs as she looks slightly disgusted.

"It's just drool Octy it don't hurt you. Anyway it ain't like you're sitting here." She points out lifting her head as she brushes off the drool from the desk.

"It's about cleanliness." You could see her become increasingly annoyed making you chuckle a bit.

"Hi you two!" Lotus happily says as she drags you and her sister towards the two arguing fillies.

You knew it would be a long first day. Letting out a sigh you steeled yourself for what was to come.

Author's Note

And so begins the remastered version of Aiden Hart and more background on humans and what happened to them on Equestria. What'll happen when the young man meets Celestia who long thought humans were gone? You'll just have to find out, feel free to post your comments and tell me what you think. I love getting comments from you guys as it feels great seeing a conversation going.

Remastered Chapter 3: Treehouse Exams

"There you are! I was looking all over for you!" Hazel happily said smiling as she brought her lunch with her.

"Oh hey Hazel." You said with sigh.

"What's wrong?" She asks as she looks at you.

"Well my mom and dad got a letter from that unicorn school, and I'm just so scared of what will happen." You say to her as she giggles a bit and kisses your cheek. Even if Hazel was your fillyfriend and she loved when you blushed, it was still embarrassing especially with the cootie outbreak. Then again you didn't care about it at all, some colts even stopped playing with you because of cooties.

Not that you cared, you spent your time with fillies and mostly mares. Your mom and Dionysus called you a heartbreaker, but you didn't even know what it meant. But you kind of liked it. Being called somepony who'd get mares to talk to him was actually exciting.

"You're going to do fine, and if you don't then you won't have to leave!" She says with building excitement, you laughed a little. Her perkiness and all around love made you happy, her smile was cute too especially when she wore that cherrylike top hat and they chef like dress she created.

"You're a silly filly ya know that." She smiles and nods as she takes out her lunch, spending time with her was like a wave of refreshness if that ever was a word.

You were nervous, actually that was a major understatement. You were freaking out, you were prepared to just dazzle them and you didn't know the extent of what exactly they'd think is Celestia gifted students material.

Your mother being the worrying type decided to take it upon herself to keep you hidden by creating a disguise, it wasn't a pony disguise with the ears and tail more over a disguise that would cover your body. You paced back and forth with your sister happily playing nearby, as she didn't think much on what you were worrying about.

"And done! Looks good doesn't and it's perfect for the winter months in Canterlot." She says with a giggle as she presented you with the disguise you'd be using.

It was an all black disguise, the top consisted of a black peacoat winter jacket, along with the jacket it had a pair of denim black jeans along with black gloves that covered your hands. You looked towards the head to see a gray flat cap on the head of the mannequin.

"This looks awesome!" You happily stated cheering as you hugged your mom. "Can I try it on?"

"Go ahead, tell me if there any discomfort." She says with a smile as you began putting on your disguise.

Once you were finished putting on your disguise you looked yourself in a mirror. Smiling as you put the hood up and used a couple of banana leaves as a makeshift bandana, the soft wool like fabric on your hands made you sigh in content. You felt powerful in your clothing and now that you were going to take your test you knew you'd woo them.

"Oh you look absolutely perfect!" Your mother happily says squeeing a bit as approached you and brushed off any dirt from the disguise.

"Mom, this stuff wasn't cheap was it?" You asked, normally you wouldn't ask anything about your parents finances as it was there business. But you had this overwhelming feeling of guilt having your mom create this just so ponies in Canterlot wouldn't make fun of you.

"It's true some of materials were expensive, and your father had to work overtime this whole week just to have enough bits for the materials, but that doesn't matter, we promised to everything above that we'd try our best to provide for our children, and you might be our adopted child but it doesn't mean we don't love you any less. We'd do anything to help you reach your potential, plus the hat was made with the leftover material so that hat was a little free." Your mother truly cared for you, and no matter how many times you were a little jerk she always gave you whatever she could to keep you happy, and you wouldn't have it any other way.

"Thanks mom, I'll be sure to wear my disguise and not get any dirt or rip it apart." She smiles and kisses your forehead before walking towards the hat stand, removing your hoodie she placed it on and smiled.

"I just wish we didn't have to go through this so you wouldn't be made fun of, it's stressful having my son move from Ponyville when he's accepted into the school. Another is worrying about my son dealing with bullies and general nuisances."

"Don't worry mom, I'll be fine. Heck I might even get a fillyfriend while I'm there."

"Oh and create a little harem with your two other fillyfriends here." You blushed and looked down, your mother loved reading you about Lotus and Aloe and how they'd pretty much act like fillyfriends towards you. It was embarrassing but you did like the attention. In all honesty you craved attention from both fillies and mares.

Everything about the opposite gender seemed a lot better in your eyes, and with gender spilt in Equestria you were just happy that a majority of your bullies were male. Though when fillies protected you, you didn't feel any less like a boy. You knew you gained a friend and they'd be there.

Most prominently Lotus, Aloe, Vinyl, and Octavia. Best friends who cared for you and clearly were upset when you said you might move to Canterlot if you were pass your exam. They understood your magic and knew that it was powerful, though them being upset was something they were allowed to feel. You'd make it up to them somehow, you smiled and gave a solid nod.

"Mom, can I go out?" Cookie tilts her head with a slightly confused nature.

"I guess so, but wear your disguise. It's extremely cold out its one of the coldest winters as of yet." You nodded and walked into your room grabbing your bit bag and exited the house.

The heavy snow covered streets of Ponyville was a sight you'd miss, the snow had a mix of softness and plush to it. Everything about it was great if your disguise wasn't so expensive you would started a snowball fight with every foal outside happily playing with their sleighs or whatever they had in terms of snow play.

You approached Sugarcube corner, recently opened up by Mr and Mrs Cake, both of whom were always nice to you and always cared for you. Maybe because of your mom and dad but you thought it was your interactions with adults.

Once inside you spotted Vinyl and Octavia enjoying hot cocoa, their smiles were apparent as they seemed to enjoy being with each other. It's always the same with those two, at first they're at each other's throats for what kind of music they like, and then they're friendly with each other when they talk about music. You don't usually mind it, friends are suppose to hate things the opposite likes, but it's not like they'll stop hating the type of music they like.

Approaching them you sat across from them only to give a short cough to announce your presence.

"Oh Aiden I'm glad you're here, settle an argument if you will. I told Vinyl here that you've told me many times that you enjoy classically oriented music styles that blend the perfect melody of tones and sounds." Octavia says with a usually refined voice.

"And I said you like music that isn't boring like dubstep, techno, and rock! Cmon you don't like classical music." Vinyl stated as she happily slams her fist on the table making the cups move slightly.

"Honestly I like classical a lot more, I dunno it's just soothing. Sure, ponies might see it as boring, but I like it. Oh and jazz is in the same boat." Vinyl looked upset as Octavia smiles and nods.

"See at least there's another musical cautious pony in Ponyville." She mentions with a giggle as her smile made you blush a little.

"Anyway I wanted to spend some time with you guys, tomorrow I go to Canterlot and well if I get accepted I leave Ponyville and I won't come back until the holidays." The two sadly nodded and looked at their cocoa, it seemed like it was still hot as the steam rose from the cups. Vinyl sudden rose and slammed on the table.

"Lets do something for you, before you go tomorrow!" You smiled and nodded along with Octavia who rose from her seat and followed Vinyl out, shrugging you walked with your friends out of the shop.

-Canterlot-
The Next Day

You held your mother's hand tightly and continued walking through the clean streets of Canterlot, the snow on the dirt trails of the city cleared.

"You look absolutely charming sweetheart, and I know you'll dazzle those ponies." She says smiling

"I can only hope mom, but I'm gonna do this and you don't have to worry. I know I'm gonna enter and pass the exam." Your mother giggles a bit and smiles.

"I know you will." Approaching a large building that was Celestia's school there were foals all getting themselves ready for the test, you had everything with you. You knew everything you'd show and you'd show them your best.

You began creating small daisies as they slowly whittled away, you didn't use too much pollen and honey on the flowers. As you began training you felt something hit you, it was soft and hearing a soft thud near you. Turning you looked to see a short filly with a twin dark blue and baby blue curly mane with a creme yellow coat.

"Hey you alright?" You asked as she held her head and shook it.

"I'm fine." She says looking up to see you, she gasped as you held out your hand but she slowly took it getting her to her hooves.

"You should be careful, you might hurt yourself if you aren't looking where you're going." She blushes and looks down holding her hands behind her back as she kicked the floor a bit. You looked at the filly to see that she was wearing a pink winter coat with a pink skirt along with black pair of tights underneath her skirt. She looked cute and looked adorably shy.

"I'm Aiden." You mention as she smiles looking up at you.

"I'm Milky Way. It's nice to meet you."

"Nice to meet you too, sorry if you can't see my face. It's mostly for my sake."

"Why?"

"Well ponies kind of freak out when they see me."

"Why? You're being nice to me so far." She says with a giggle

"I guess I am, it's just a little weird isn't it? I mean ponies usually don't like being around me, saying I'm a freak but it doesn't get to me." Milky smiles and nods.

"I don't think you're a freak, I think you're nice. Oh are you here for the exam? If so I hope you join the school we can talk more and see each other." She mentions.

"Why? You wanna talk to me?"

"I dunno, maybe you're really nice and even if I can't see your face you sound cute." Cute? Never have you heard that being told to you by a filly, it's a welcomed change and you were actually interested in this filly even if she was younger then you.

"Milky! Milky, where are you?" You hear a colt shout.

"Oh um I'm over here!" She shouts as she waves him over.

"Oh here you are Milky, why did you wander off? Do you know how worry I was? Sorry to bother, but this little girl here, really likes to exploring." He says while hugging Milky with one arm.

"Uh y-yeah well you gotta keep an eye on fillies ya know how wondrous they could get." You mention with a chuckle

"Yeah, they are a handful, but they're your best friends so you look after them, I'm Dago by they way, nice to meet you." He extends his hand

"I'm Aiden." You extend your covered hand and shake smiling underneath your banana leaf bandana

"Nice too meet you Aiden, are you here for the try outs?"

"Y-yeah I'm here trying to dazzle them, but ya know hopefully I'll get in."

"Well best of luck, if you work well maybe you will be taught by the princess herself."

"Well it's time for us to go, oh! If you're gonna be doing the exam we'll be watching from above." Dago mentions as your name was called, you looked towards the doors and entered the room.

You were silently standing there on a platform, your nervousness increasing by the second. You were sweating bullets from underneath your cap.

"Aiden Hart, your application to the school says a proficient floral and fauna user. With the references listed they've seen you create many amazing things with just a seedling. We've also been informed that your magic mostly consist of healing and blocking, now we would like to see your defensive magic." One of the judges inform

"O-okay, u-um I'll do just that." You say nervously chuckling

"Good, please guard. Lightly hit the young man when he's ready." The female guard next to you nod and looked at you, letting out a sigh you brought up your hands as they began glowing with dark blue pollen, slowly the rose from your hand and began swirling around your hands and reaching your body and entirely swirling around you. The pollen kept your body shape as you backed up from the guard as you nodded.

Rising her weapon from the ground she slammed it down on you only for you to cringe.

*Craaaack*

Looking up from the ground you saw the weapon completely broken in half with the guard looking at you with surprise.

"Amazing, the pollen must've generated heat and with constant moving makes it possible for it to break with ease."

"I don't know much about the science of the magic I just do whatever I feel is comfortable for the spell to work."

"I see, now we'd like to see your offensive magic. Do you have any possible attacks."

"I uh I don't like fighting so I don't really like-"

"Mr.Hart, this school will make you do whatever spells possible for you to do. Offensive and defensive are both important parts of the education, if you don't have an attack you will suffer greatly in our report." One of the judges informed as you nodded and backed up from guard.

"Are you ready?" The judges asks the guard as she nodded.

Letting out a sigh you began picking up the fallen pollen from the ground and began to create a combination of wind and pollen whip, you threw it forward as it tied to her hooves. Your shakey hand pointed toward the guard as the pollen particles you threw began to self destruct as the pollen blinded the guard and the groans of pain from the guard as you spotted small patches of pollen pop and flow back into you.

"Impressive." The judges informed as you approached the hurt guard, she groaned in pain. Placing your hands on her chest you began humming as pollen entered her respiratory system she let out a soft sigh and began humming. You were healing her and at the same time controlling her mind as she was humming the same tone you were.

"Healing and mind control. A truly powerful young man you are." You looked to see the eyes of the guard glowing a dark blue as she stood near you. Snapping your fingers your mind control from her was released as the pollen within wasn't going to hurt her internally.

"We'll review our notes and come to a conclusion please exit." You nodded and walked towards the exit and let out a breath of relief.

You felt awful using mind control and offensive spells, fighting was never in your nature so doing them to complete a test was a little worrying.

"We've reviewed our notes and it seems your magic is extremely powerful and slightly unstable but you'll need a good teacher to help you use the type of magic you possess, so welcome to the school." Your eyes widen as you felt a wash of relief pass through you, you successfully passed the exam and you were able to go to the school that'll help you with your magic.

"I-I got in!? R-really?" The judges nod as you felt yourself let out a sigh of relief.

"The princess would like to speak to you." The judges point towards the exit you walked towards the exit to see a few guards standing on both sides of the doors.

"Mr.Hart please follow us." One said in a monotonous voice as your mother followed behind, she seem to know where they were taking you. You were afraid and still anxious of what would happen.

"It's a high honor for the princess to seek an audience, and we've seen your performance impressive magical work. I'm Black Lotus." Looking towards the mare you notice she had a sparkling twin dark purple and sparkling almost glittering gold pink mane with obsidian colored coat.

"I'm Aiden Hart, but you probably already knew that." She nods flashing a quick smile.

"You don't like showing your face huh? You shy or something?"

"It's more like 'or something', ponies wouldn't be so happy that I was allowed in Canterlot." She sighs and smiles.

"Don't worry about those snooty ponies, heck even if I can't see your face I think you're a pretty cool kid." From under the bandana you were smiling blushing a bit. "Anyway that hat on you, looks cute." The blush became even more intense she was so nice and her smile was just so great.

"We've arrived kid, miss please enter with your son." Your mother nods as she steps next to you walking into the princess's private chambers.

"Greets Mrs.Crumbles, I'm happy to see that you've brought your extremely powerful and talented boy." Princess Celestia mentions with a smile as she turns, she was beyond words of recognition. She was beautiful and awe inducing, her smile made you lighten up.

"Y-yes your majesty, m-my son has been getting so much praise for his magical occurrences. He's special to me even if he isn't very popular with other ponies." Celestia nods and smiles.

"Aiden Hart, curious name for a young colt. So tell me Aiden, are you a unicorn, or deer? I've seen deers use floral magic very rare with unicorns." You were afraid to answer as you held your hands, you looked down terrified by her questioning.

Feeling a soft hand on your cheek you looked up to see Celestia smiling as she folded down your collar and removed your flat cap. The banana leaf bandana unwrapped away as she looked at you in complete and silenced surprise.

"A human." She says in a hushed whisper.

"You probably think I'm a freak, I'll understand if you do whatever I am ponies don't seem to be fond of." Celestia shook her head a smiled.

"You shouldn't be sad of your species, they were a proud and glorious race. Your species they were innovators and I haven't one in years, seeing one in front of me. I just can't believe it." You quietly observed her as she wiped her eyes. "I'm sorry if I'm getting teary eyed, humans were close friends with every possible race on Terra. It's surprising to see one in almost 1,000 years."

"My race?" You asked with curiosity, as you tilted your head in confusion. She smiled and nodded as she wrapped you into a hug, her wings covering you as she did.

"The smell of honey and vanilla it's familiar." She says smiling.

"Familiar how?" You asked

"Deers often have scents with them, giving them an identity of sorts. Humans never had these smells to them, your mother may have been a deer. Many types of DNA and mixed species results happen, you may look fully human, but your magical capabilities may have come from your mother or father." You stayed quiet and looked down as you began almost tearing up as you rushed towards her and hugged her, brushing your hair as she looked at you.

"You're doing quite the service Mrs.Crumbles, a young boy like him deserves happiness even if he's a wolf among sheep." Your mother nods smiling as she tears up a bit, she never seen you so emotional in front of anyone, but with Celestia you just poured out every possible feeling you had.

"I'm sorry princess." You said apologetically only for her to hug you again.

Days Later...

Days have passed since the exam and tomorrow you'd be moving into the castle, as a student of Celestia's school and personal student to Celestia you'd be staying in the castle. Celestia even told your mother that she'd be your guardian for your duration of your stay in Canterlot, though today was pretty snowy the streets of Ponyville covered in snow.

Your house was warm and smelled like cookies and eggnog, with Hearths Warming Eve approaching it would be the first year you wouldn't be with your parents and sisters.

"Mommy why does Aiden have to leave?" Rarity asks as she tugged on her mother's dress.

"He was accepted into the school, and he has to move to Canterlot to keep up with his school work." She says sadly smiling as she looks at you pack up. The disguise was on a mannequin near your bed, you smiled and approached it feeling the soft coat, you grabbed your flat cap and placed it on your head smiling as you smiled.

"Don't worry I'll be visiting from time to time Rares." She smiles and nods, but you knew she was upset her big brother was leaving.

"How do know you'll keep that promise." She pouts making your mom snap her fingers.

"He'll send you a letter every month telling you about his time and he'll even send you a picture too." I nodded smiling as Rarity smiled a bit, you looked towards Sweetie who walked towards you giggling a bit.

"I hope when you grow up you'll get to know me through our mom and dad, and maybe your big sister." Sweetie giggles and squeezes your nose.

"I know I will you big dummy." Smiling you kissed her nose as she was still upset you were leaving.

"Oh um maybe you could keep this!" She pulls down on you and holds your hand as she walks towards her room.

"I made you this as a goodbye present." She took out a bead ring, the color was light green she handed it to you and placed it on smiling as you examined it. You turned your hand to inspected it, before hugging Sweetie.

"I love it." She giggles and kisses your cheek before running towards your mom as she helps her pack things up. You looked towards Evie who was laying on your bed snoring a bit.

A knock was heard on the front door, your father called for you as you ran downstairs to see your best friends smiling as they happily giggle when they see the hat on your head.

"Cool looking hat." Vinyl mentions with a giggle as Octavia did the same.

"Yeah you look cute." Both Lotus and Aloe were upset as they struggled to keep you from feeling bad.

"Cmon don't be sad, I might be leaving but doesn't mean I won't come back." You say punching her shoulder softly as they smiled again.

"Hey why don't we go out and play around!" Vinyl suggests as she takes your hand, you shivered as you stopped in your tracks.

"Aiden doesn't have his winter apparel." Octavia glares at Vinyl who blushes and lets you go.

"Sorry." She says as you walk back into your home getting ready to go out with your friends.

"Oh maybe we could invite your fillyfriend." Both Lotus and Aloe stayed quiet, they were annoyed by fillyfriend thing, but you ignored it. It was just so annoying is all.

Meanwhile
Elsewhere...

"Here you are Ms.Almond, as promised safe and sound." Dago mentions with a smile.

"Thank you so much Dago, I hope she wasn't any trouble."

"Nah she was a real sweetheart although I think very soon you two will need to have the talk." He gets closer to Almond giving her a whispered advice. "I saw her making goggly eyes at some boy trying out for admissions."

"H-huh n-no I thought he looked nice and cute! Oh what am I saying I didn't even see his face, b-but he is super nice." She says blushing.

"Relax Milky I'm just joking, anyway have a nice day you two." He says goodbye to Almond and Milky as he approaches his room, but once there he sees a box with a note on it. He approaches it and reads the note.

'Congratulations on your tenth birthday Prince Dago, I hope this gift from me and my wife is to your liking. King Saba of the Sarabic lands'

He slowly opens the box and from it he gasps at what's inside.

Entering Celestia's room Dago approach her with excitement.

"Mom, mom, mom, look!" He shows her a black tiger in his arms smiling as it purrs. "Isn't he cute? King Saba send it to me as a gift!"

"Oh my Saba giving you one of his prized kittens it's an honor for him to give you his kittens." Celestia giggles.

"I know for them tigers are a symbol of royalty right?" Dago puts down the kitty and starts petting him while he purrs.

"You do know having a pet is a huge commitment and you'll have to find him and clean up his messes. Are you sure you want him?"

"Of course I know, I mean he's perfectly trained, after all having a pet ruling a country is mostly the same right? Well except the cleaning up their messes, that part they can do that on their own." He says with a laugh.

"Are you sure you'd want to keep him he'll be your responsibility." She asks

"I do mom, King Saba was kind enough to give one of his precious kitten to me and thinks I'm responsible enough to take care of him, I will not let you or him down, I will be the best pet owner Equestria will ever had, and I will start by giving you a name." Dago raise the cat and look him in the eyes. "From this moment on, you will be know as…Salvatore! Do you like that kitty?"

The tiger only meows and lick his snout.

"I will take that as a yes." He mentions with a smile.

Elsewhere...

"Queen Carmelita, I'm happy you've finally left your room. You're still dwelling on your sons' birthday correct?" Her elite guard Iron Wood asked

"Yes, I'm very sorry for not informing anybody about my offset depression." She mentions with a sigh. "Dwelling on the past isn't something I should really do, I just miss him so much. Almost nine years since Aiden's disappearance."

"Miss our lost prince is gone, I'm sorry, but you must move on. You've mourned him when he first disappeared and your fellow deers don't like seeing you like this." She sighs and nods before walking over to a several glass mural like panes, their glass colored different colors showing an image of several subjects.

From a very large blooming tree showing in the large city center Shine Dawn, to humans having first contact with the deer kingdoms, all the way to a human scientist going down on one knee and proposing to the current queen. Queen Carmelita Malena Sythis.

"If only the virus was never created, I'd still have my son and husband. The great heavens doesn't have a plan for me yet." She mentions with a sigh as she approached her throne and sits down, lying her head on her hand as she sat waiting for nothing in particular. "A true tree castle I live in yet, so empty with nobody to share it with. I miss you my sweet child."

Remastered Chapter 4: Festive Warming

You've already moved to Canterlot and you were already missing home, sure your teacher Ms.Leila was nice enough, but you weren't having much fun. You missed Lotus, Aloe, Octavia, and Vinyl. Sure they were obnoxious from time to time, but they were fun to be around.

Though you weren't alone, Evie was sleeping on your bed her soft growls were heard as she began running making you sadly smile. You walked over to the balcony of the room to see snow heavily impact the glass door. With it snowing you wouldn't be able to visit your parents or even celebrate with them until well after Hearths Warming. You were miserable and even close to asking Celestia if she'd remove you from the school and send you packing.

Speaking of Celestia, she always came up to your room and just talk. She'd usually share some words of wisdom from your race like famous writers and their quotes and rarely she'd just talk to you about life. She was busy and you knew she wasn't your mother to coddle you when you were feeling down.

Every time you faked being happy you knew she saw through it, but she did nothing about it. Probably thinking she wasn't your mother, and she shouldn't worry about your needs and complains. You were unhappy about moving and you'd never know when you'd be happy again.

"Aiden." You heard someone say through your room door, you remembered that familiar French accent as Celestia had informed you that your species talk in many accents and dialects. "Are you okay? You didn't come to dinner."

Pushing the door open you spotted Black Lotus, or Riley as you called her. She was a guard who often talked to you and even hung out with you when you felt lonely which was almost everyday. You stayed quiet and just stared up into the wall.

"Are you okay, bon ami?" She asks as she enters the room.

"No, I'm so miserable. I can't even go back to my hometown because of this stupid Blizzard. I wanna leave this school, I'm so darn lonely." You say with a sigh pouting a bit.

"Non non bon ami, if you leave who am I to spend my lunch times with?" She asks with a slight frown as she walked over to you placing your dinner on the bedside table next to you.

"Probably with somepony who actually deserves being with you." You said with a sigh.

"Non non, ponies here aren't very fun to be around. You're very fun to be around."

"But we only known each other for a month and half. Ponies around the castle ignore me or don't even say hello or goodbye. Heck the only pony who even acknowledges my existence besides you is Almond Breezie and Milky. Milky's too shy to even speak to me and Almond she's busy with her maid duties to notice."

What've the princess or your teacher, ami?" She asks

"You think I'm important enough for the princess to notice me? Please, I feel like the only reason she accepted me was because of my species. Mon ami." You mention with a smile.

"Non non ami, she loves you, you just don't know it." You rolled your eyes and looked up to the ceiling. "Mes amis were planning a Hearths Warming Eve party and I wanted to invite you mon ami."

"A-a p-party with your amis, I mean friends?" She nods and brushes your hair and looks to you.

"Celestia even gave me your present, you'll get to open it tomorrow during the party, I even got you a present too." She mentions brushing your hair.

"I guess that's a start."

"Non non, no pouting would you like me to sleep with you. So you won't feel so alone." You nod smiling as she continued brushing your hair and hummed a soft tone.

The next day
Hearths Warming Eve...

Hearths Warming is always a special occasion even for royalty, while you dealt with not being able to see your family and your friend giving you a pity date. The royal family were busy with other assortments mostly visiting a neighboring nation as friends.

"And lets take this too." Dago mentions as he puts a jar full of cookies in his luggage.

"I don't think we'd need cookies on our trip sweetheart." Celestia mentions with a giggle.

"Well you never know right?" He pushes it in trying to fit the large jar into his luggage only to hear a crack, as he gave an awkward chuckle and blushed. "That was nothing."

"Why don't you let me handle the luggage Dago." She mentions with a giggle

"Okay." Stepping back he sees his mother beginning to clear off the cookie and jar shards from his bag starting over as she picked out new clothes for him. "Can I help with anything else instead?"

"No it's fine just relax."

"Fine." Dago pouts as he walks over to Philomina and Salvatore as started petting his tiger. "Oh I can't wait to show you to Helena she's so going to love you, oh yes she will, oh yes she will." He repeats as he rub his belly making Philomina to let out a cry of disappointment. "Oh she'll love you too Philomina."

"Looks like the two need affection from their favorite pony in the world." Celestia giggles a bit.

"Well you heard her guys, go get her." Dago points at his mother, but they instead tackled him into the ground. "Philomina…hehe…Sal…salvatore…stop, that tickles!" Dago shouts as he tries to escape the attack of licks and nuzzling

"Mom help I'm trapped by adorable pets!"

"I don't know maybe they should just keep you there."

"Noooooo!" Dago pretended as he continue playing with them for awhile until he lifts Salvatore in the air. "And you said he'll be dangerous, king Saba really is the best uncle ever." He hug Salvatore before looking at Celestia. "Please don't tell uncle Giblitz I said that."

"I won't." She says smiling as she helps him up, Dago giggles as he sits on her bed while Salvatore comfortably sits on his lap while Philomina perches on Celestia's shoulder.

"Do you remember how scared he was when he arrive? I never thought a grown up stallion could yell like a filly like he did?"

"Me neither it was rather surprising."

"Yeah he was really impressed that I apparently tamed one of the most violent creatures in the world, do you think he will ever stop being afraid of him?" Dago asks

"One day mostly likely he'll have to." Celestia mentions

"By the way why were you so mad at him? I told you I love Salvatore even if it was a mistake at first, and turns to be a fierce predator."

"Because I didn't know if he was a dangerous creature I'm being safe even though he was docile." Salvatore jumps and starts to nuzzle her legs while purring.

"I think he is saying thanks for giving him a chance" Dago says with a smile

"And I have been, I'm just worried about my son is all." She says petting him

"Mom, you worry too much." Dago takes some bird seeds and feeds them to Philomina until he remembers something. "Mom, can I ask you something?"

"Of course what is it?"

"Well ever since I saw Aiden's parents and start noticing other families with their children having a good time, there has been something that kind of bothers me." He sighs before looking at Celestia. "Mom…Am I adopted?"

"Of course not, your father was a brave stallion. He would've been proud seeing you grown up you look a little like him too." That gives Dago a smile for a moment, but then looks down.

"Then why have I never seen him before? Even uncle Giblitz doesn't know him, did you two have a fight?"

"N-no he's gone, please don't mention it's saddening." She mentions as she begins to tear up.

"No, no mom please don't cry." Dago runs toward her and hugs her their pets doing what they can to console her. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry I shouldn't have said anything, I promise I won't mention the subject again please don't be sad."

"Thank you sweetheart, it's comforting."

"Some other time we can talk about him for now, I'm just happy you two love each other very much."

"Of course if only you could've met him."

"Don't think too much about that mom, he wouldn't like to see you sad, I know! Lets go to the kitchen and grab a slice of that chocolate cake you love so much!" Dago take her hand and guide her to the entrance.

You woke up rather late into the day, with no school for almost the whole week you were allowed to sleep in. Riley would always wake you up and take you to your class which was in a garden near the castle grounds. Riley had left since the area where Riley slept was empty. You rose from bed and looked towards the end of the bed to see Evie sleeping, she wasn't moving and almost looked as if she was dead. Luckily enough she wasn't, she was just completely tuckered out.

"Good girl Evie." You mention with a smile as you scratched her head, before patting her side and making look around as her head lifted up from bed. She instantly saw you and yawned getting up from bed and began stretching as she wagged her tail.

As you continued playing with Evie scratches on the door were increasingly starting to gain in volume. Walking forward you open the door to see Salvatore sitting down looking up at you.

"Hey there little guy? What're you doing here?" He purrs and approaches your room, you smiled and stepped aside.

Salvatore was always an odd cat, he seemed more explorer focused, his tenacity to find almost anything enjoyable was commendable. Along with the strong nose of his able to smell anything from a mile away.

"Mon ami, are you up?" You heard Riley asks as she enters your room, her casual attire confused the ever living hell out of you. You only saw her in her guard's uniform and from time to time you'd see her only wear one thing and that was a bright green bow on top of her mane.

"Mon ami, I'm so glad you're up. The blizzard has subsided but it's still very very dangerous to go anywhere." You sadly smiled and nodded. "I know you were looking forward to the party, but unfortunately many of the guards had plans. I'm very sorry mon ami." You sighed and looked down, you were looking forward to spending time with an actual happy event for the duration of Hearths Warming.

"Oh I guess I'll just sleep through Hearths Warming." You mention with an upset tone.

"Non non, you shall not be alone this Hearths Warming Eve mon ami." She mentions with a smile.

"What'd you mean?" You asked confused for a second before she took your hand and dragging you out of your room.

"You and I shall celebrate together!" She happily proclaims, you had a small smile on your face knowing that the mare in front of you refused to say no to you on Hearths Warming made you happy beyond belief.

Hearths Warming is suppose to be a time of friends and those you care for. You knew that the mare who tried her hardest to make you smile was the absolute best feeling in the world.

Later...

Things were different more or less, Riley had many plans for you. She held your hand as she walked towards the dining room of the castle, with Celestia and Dago gone you supposed that it was empty. Though ponies were walking around getting ready for something.

"Ah Madame Riley I'm glad you're here we've-" Riley instantly covered the mare's mouth.

"Excuse me mon ami, I've but need to talk to someone I'll be just a moment." You sighed and nodded letting go of Riley's hand as she walked with the pony away from you, you walked into the dining room and sat in the long hall. You sat in one of the seats your hands underneath your head as you waited.

The ticks and hoofsteps of ponies was all you heard as you began creating a flower from a small table cloth, tearing off the table cloth you created small red roses with dark green forest stems. You created around twenty without knowing or even stopping for that matter.

Before you knew it there was about 200 roses all similar in more ways then one, exactly the same amount of petals, with the exact same amount of thorns. You looked around the dining room to see the bland white color, and looked at your hand. Waving your hand you made a small whirlwind of pollen slowly picking up the flowers and hovering them just above the table as a empty vase had flowers placed in them. There were more flowers around you began placing them on the walls and near the windows.

Finishing up the impromptu decorating situation the pollen hovered around your hand as it was placed back into your body. You looked around the dining room in complete awe as you just realized you did that all on your own, you laughed a little excitedly jumped around as the swirl of pollen circled you before you knew it you created tiger stripes roses from in weaved curtains.

You heard clapping from behind you, turning you saw the castle staff as they cheered and clap making you blush as you shrink in your stance.

"That was amazing kid!" One of the guards said with a smile.

"I never knew why Celestia chose ya as her student, now I know." One of the maids said with a smile. You looked down embarrassed as the ponies all entered along with the chefs who placed food on the long table, you were surprised as you saw Riley approached you, you ran towards her and hid behind her.

"Why are they praising me?" You asked with a whisper.

"Because nobody has seen magic like yours, they thought the way you moved the flowers using that dark blue pollen of yours was just wonderful and beautiful." You smiled and even blushed a little. "I planned every pony in the staff to have a little luncheon, they seem happy enough to come and I know you'll love everything presented." Riley smiles and brushes your hair.

You approached your seat as everyone in the staff happily smiled and took part in the small lunch, they cared for you and you loved them all for that.

Later...

The blizzard had lighten down a bit as Riley wanted to take you somewhere, you held her hand tightly as your disguise made for a perfect winter overcoat, it was both slim and form fitting. The random material cap was a reminder of your mother's loving attitude as she made it with love, then there was the scarf Almond Breezie made for you Milky's mother. It was black with gray snowflake patterned stitches, it managed to cover your mouth and nose from the cold. Everything else was a given, the gloves were store bought, the pants made by your mom, the undershirt and fleece coat was again made by your mom.

As the two of you continued on you got closer to Riley huddling closer to her warm body, she didn't mind her smile was all worth it. She seemed giddy, she wore a black fleece double breasted winter coat with four buttons in the front along with a belt that tied around the cost just in case it wasn't warm enough, she also wore a black pair of skinny jeans that fit perfect, you blushed a little looking at Riley, she was cute and it was embarrassing she'd go through all this trouble to make you feel happy. Nothing besides a scarf was wrapped around her neck, it was festive.

"Where are we going Riley?" You asked curiously trying to get her attention, she stayed silent and happily laughed continuing on through the snowy streets. Walking a bit further you passed by the grand tree near the city center and stopped in front of several houses, one of which was one of those bookcase house. The ones that looked extremely slim but had enough room for anyone who lived in, basically small on the outside with a huge interior.

"We're here, I think it's time you met my family." She mentions smiling as you continued on.

"B-but why? I'm just a dumb kid." She knelt down to your height and brushed your cheek smiling a bit.

"You're very special to me, and you're adorable when you question things." She approached the door and knocked a few times a few seconds later the door opened as you saw a tall, but beautiful unicorn mare. She had a light gray colored coat with a light magenta mixed gray colored mane with white colored streaks.

Her outfit looked beautiful too, a dark purple skirt with black tights under it. She had a white colored ruffled blouse, the back of her hand had a trio of fleurs-de-lis with one being a goldish yellow while the others were a light mulberry.

"Black Lotus? You finally made it, and to think you'd be late." The mare says smiling as Riley happily approached her and hugged her.

"I made it so don't worry too much." Riley then enters the house leaving you outside as the mare smiles and steps aside.

"Aren't you going to come in? It's awfully cold outside." You nodded and entered the house, looking around it looked like any other house. You looked towards the living to see a fireplace with presents underneath a tree to the corner of the room. There was a record player near a window where several records were just underneath the actual player.

"Sassy! Black Lotus is here!" The mare shouts as you looked up to see a filly about you'd say Rarity's age.

"Really where?" She runs down stairs to see Riley sitting on the couch smiling as she was instantly hugged by the filly.

"Easy there kiddo, you really missed me?" She asks giggling a bit. She happily nods and sits next to her with an eager manner.

"You must be Aiden Hart, Black Lotus has told us so much about you. You're very proficient with floral magic." You blushed a little and nodded.

"Mmhmm I guess you can say that, I think I'm just normal." The mare giggles and smiles.

"No need to be so modest, by the way I'm Fluer-De-Lis. It's very nice to meet you." Smiling she takes your hand as you walk with her into the kitchen.

"Oh don't you want to take off your coat? It's awfully warm in here." She mentions

"Uh um I'm fine thank you. Um I'm assuming that you're a supermodel huh, u-uh n-not that I'm trying to pry or anything." She giggles and crouches down to your height.

"What an adorable little colt you are, you'd assume right. I am, I'm not trying to boast or anything but it's true." You happily nod making the mare smile once more as she began pouring hot chocolate into four separate cups, with a few marshmallows in it.

"Would you like some cookies?" She asks smiling as placed the hot chocolate on a platter.

"No thank you, you asking is enough." You followed her to the living room seeing both Riley and filly talking with one another. You approached the record player and tilted your head, you looked at each vinyl and found one of your favorite artists. He was born a long time ago before you were even born. The title said Ol' Blue Eyes, you smiled and looked at Riley.

"You found one of my dad's favorite records, he actually got that from my grandpa I also heard you sing from time to time. Luck Be a Lady was it?" You blushed as you looked down.

"Y-yeah I loved listening to that song, my dad has one of his records. He loves old music and usually put it on when I couldn't sleep. And I wouldn't even sleep even after the record was finished. I'd just ask him to play it again." You mention laughing as you took a sip from your hot chocolate.

"Oh my goodness, you love that song too? Oh by the way I'm Sassy Saddles." The filly mentions as you smiled and nodded.

"Oh I'm Aiden Hart, it's nice to meet another one of Riley's sisters." She giggles and sees the vinyl cover being held by you, she saw your excited look wanting to listen to the record.

"Hear let me put it on." Taking the vinyl cover from you, she took the vinyl and placed it on the record player and switched it on.

As the song began you listen closely to the song smiling as you heard the song play, the pure whimsical and vibrant tones of the orchestra just made you excited. You continued hearing the record until it suddenly stopped.

"Awww it stopped." You complained making Riley giggle.

"You have to flip it over dear." The filly rose and flipped the vinyl as more music from Ol' Blue Eyes continued playing.

All of you talked to one another happily hearing the music go, you had no idea why Riley suddenly brought you to her family. But something told you she wanted to share you with them. They were nice and always happy, their smiles made you happy never have you thought you'd feel so welcomed.

"Oh bother, can someone help me." I got up and looked around the corner to see a mare, she looked older then both Riley and Fleur. You presumed she was their mother approaching the mare you helped her out by carrying three neatly wrapped boxes while she carried two small bags in her hands.

"Oh thank you young colt? Are you one of Sassy's friends?" The mare asks smiling as she looked at you, shaking your head you walked with her as she placed them under the tree.

"I'm one of Riley's friends, I mean Black Lotus. She brought me here from the castle." The mare smiled and giggled.

"Oh you must be Aiden, Lotus has told us so much about you. And here I thought you'd be a stallion and not a colt I imagine you made quite an impact on Lotus's life. All she ever talked about was the pure boredom of the castle and all she ever did was protect the princess, but one day you came and her life changed. It was for the better and Black Lotus has never been happier, she always goes on about your magic and how you're good at what you do. It's nice she has someone there to keep her going. Oh and forgive me I was so wrapped up with who Lotus was I never gave you my name, I'm Kind Serve." Smiling a bit you nodded as Riley entered the kitchen where to the two of you were talking she had a platter of used mugs and placed them in the sink.

"So you're enjoying talking to my mom, she's pretty cool huh?" Riley asks smiling as her mother giggles a bit.

"You smiled and nodded happily talking to them, even if they weren't your family. Riley, did her best to capture the image of a true family, something that of course was great.

Later
Back home...

Hearths Warming eve was a special time of day, ponies constantly danced and talked with you. Of course you absolutely loved the idea ponies had enough time with you, it was enough to perk you up. The presents were next on the list, you looked at three presents in front of you. One was from Riley, you looked at the green wrapped present with a giant red bow. Taking the bow you tugged on the tie and removed the top of it, you removed the item from the box to see it was a dark gray flat cap. You removed the mismatched material cap that your mother made for you as a disguise and placed on the gray flat cap.

"I saw that hat and decided to give you that instead, a pony like you deserves something like that." You smiled and nodded as you took Celestia's gift and removed the top like before and within a small box. Opening the box you removed the pocket watch from the box and tilted. The etch of what looked like a leaf with sparkling sapphire looking sparkling coming out of the flower.

"Hehe seems like Celestia decided to give you a cutie mark, it's cute." She mentions with a smile as you took the pocket watch and placed it on your neck, like a necklace.

The last present was from Dago, taking the box you opened it to see it was a rod like stick, it had a crimson looking color. You began waving it around as the grassy green aura came out of it and replaced a porcelain vase into a batch of flowers along with a bonsai tree.

"Seems like Dago cared for your magical potential." Riley mentions with a laugh.

"Best Hearths Warming Eve." You say hugging Riley as she hugged back.

Author's Note

Few characters that Rarity would meet in the future that Aiden meets now, and who knows they might recognize him later in the future.

Remastered Chapter 5: Mother Dearest

"Happy New Year!" You happily shout as your friends cheered all around you, you happily cheered as the new year had just open.

You couldn't very well spent Hearths Warming with your family, but you spent your New Years with your friends and family. Your family the ones who raised you from a small baby to the kid who uses floral magic like it was dropping water from a cup.

"You aren't mad that I couldn't spend Hearths Warming with you right Rares?" You asked your sister as she shook her head.

"No! Mommy and daddy told me that the blizzard would've hurt you if you even tried moving in it. I'm happy that you're here now though, we'll have a few more days of fun before you have to leave." She mentions with a giggle.

"We'll do anything you like kiddo." She smiled and nodded before snapping her fingers.

"Can you read me a bedtime story, oh and can you make me breakfast like you use to?" Smiling you nodded and kissed her forehead.

"Anything for you kiddo." You mention with a slight chuckle as you continued the festivities with your little sister, Rarity might have been annoying at times. But it was because she truly missed you and cared for you. You'd never disappoint her she was just too precious to lose.

"Come kid lets have some New Years fun." Smiling Rarity took your hand as the two of you began participating. You never knew that next week you'd meet your mother, the person or deer that gave birth to you. Something that would prove hard.

Days have passed and you were back in Canterlot, with the new year came more revelations. Celestia had decided to show Dago you as a human rather then using a silly disguise. Though you did enjoy having the disguise you just thought of not wearing the banana leaf bandana.

And this is how you got to this situation, Dago asking questions of humans and answers you didn't even have.

"Ok here's another one can you…make a robot made of cardboard?" He asks smiling as he walked alongside you.

"Robots need circuitry and metal to make the motor functions, yes you can make a cardboard one but if a circuit fries or if improperly put together they'll make the cardboard burn." You mention with a sigh

"Have you ever tried to make one?"

"No, I don't have the money to buy those kinds of things. I'm riding on a scholarship in your mom's school remember."

"Fair enough…hey! Have you ever killed and ate an animal with your bare hands? If so how?" Dago grabs one of your hands. "Those nails don't look all that sharp."

"What no! I don't hunt I just ask Riley if she can get me meats from a local butcher shop managed by a griffon couple." You shout in slight surprise.

"So that is how you do it then…hey and how do you-" He was stopped as you put up hand to stop him from replying.

"Please stop with the questions! I'm happy that somepony wants to know more about my species, but I don't have every answer! Try talking to Celestia or better yet read a book about humans."

"Sorry, sorry, I just well…I'm seeing a real human try to look from my point of view, if you found a race that was legendary wouldn't you like to find out as much as you can about them?" He points at you smiling as he does. "Admit it, you too had one or two questions you wanted to ask me, right?"

"Well, do you ever get tired of flying when you ya know fly through clouds?" You asked tilting your head.

"Not really." He looks down in annoyance. "But that is mostly because mom forbid me from fly, for more than an hour and only in the castle grounds."

"Oh what about using magic? Do you use sugar in your body like me? I need a lot of sugar like water mixed with sugar and sometimes a candy bar to let me use my floral magic."

"Not needed, but I really like sweet thing specially cookies, like my mom really likes cakes."

"Sometimes I wish I could enjoy candy like that. I sometimes can't even use my magic if I don't have enough sugar."

"Isn't that great? You have the perfect excuse to have one more cookie."

"If you say so. Anyway anything else you wanna ask about my species that I can tell you I know of?"

"Do you miss them? Your race I mean, if you could would find out if there were any other humans, would you go see them?" He asks

"Well if I'm still alive, my dad or mom has to be alive. And if they are then maybe there's a group of humans alive somewhere in the world."

"Would you search for them?"

"When I grow up yeah I'd like to."

"If you find any will you introduce me to them?"

"Yeah, I hope. But for now you're probably the third pony who knows I'm a human. Outside my family of course." You say with a laugh.

"If you wish, I could introduce you to my buddies, I bet they'll be happy to meet you." He says smiling.

"Celestia says that I can't show anypony else my true self."

"She told me the same, and still let me show it to you and my friends, I think they'll keep your secret with no problem."

"I don't know if I should Celestia can be a scary pony to talk to." You mention with a slight worried tone.

"Don't worry, just leave my mother to me. She might look scary, but she isn't beyond reasoning." Dago said not noticing Celestia being behind him, you tried warning him waving your arms, to even pointing behind him. "She'll understand your situation and will let you have more friends know your secret, and yeah I know how to talk with the old mare. She can be a really big teddy bear when you know what buttons you need to push."

"Really Dago? Is that what you think of me?" Celestia asks

"M-mommy! Ah…how nice to see you here." He chuckles nervously. "Oh did you lose weight? Because you look very radiant today!"

"No I haven't? Dago what's this about? Aiden do you know?"

"Dago was considering showing his friends about me, the human that ponies are so scared of and want to learn from." You stated

"Well show is a strong word mom, like trusting them with one little extra secret, I mean haven't they already prove themselves by now?" He asks with a smile.

"It's not a problem of trust Dago, it's a problem of security. Your friends may be reliable, but as soon as more ponies know rumors spread and more ponies start to know. Dago, I'm going to be brief. I'll allow them to know, but you have to stay in your room if you decided to play and have Aiden with you. The White Leaf royal family is coming to castle in a few hours and it's best if they don't see children around it's purely political as of things go today." Celestia informs

"Yes mother. Thanks for letting Soarin and Spitfire meet him, I understand you want to protect Aiden, but it's not fair that so few ponies know of his secret, and I thought that this could make him more happy, that's all I wanted."

"I know sweetheart, I know. You two be good. Hopefully I don't need to leave the meeting to scold you, the queen is a rather busy mare and having her wait while I deal with you two isn't time that is spent wisely." Celestia warns

"Please name one time I was ever bad?" She's about to respond, but he interrupts her. "And the time I disturbed a meeting with the minotaur ambassador doesn't count, I was playing hide and seek with Soarin, I swear I didn't know that the room I entered was the meeting room, and it was just bad luck that I accidentally hit him with the door."

"What about the time you accidentally involved Roxanne in pranking the guards?"

"That was you!" You shouted. "I thought Riley dyed her mane when she came into my room to talk!"

"Hey! It was a harmless prank, the paint was washable with some water, and some of the maids and guards, kept the style, honestly I thought they all would have loved to have your manestyle for a day." He chuckles a bit. "Roxanne and I called them the rainbow guards, that was pretty funny."

"Riley said she didn't like the colors, she said that they were too bright." You mention

"Well I don't want another incident like that again Dago. Be on your best behavior." Celestia informs

"Ok mom, ok…if I leave my room I swear it will only be to ask a guard or a maid for something in the kitchen or something like that."

"And Aiden don't try to use your floral magic in front of the deer guards. They'd challenge you." She mention giggling a bit with her joke.

"I know." You say with a smile

"Can I challenge them instead?" Dago asks joking.

"You two really love challenges." She says giggling

"Ha like mother like son I suppose, lets go Aiden. Lets see what we could do in my room, I bet Salvatore and Evie will be happy to spend some more time with one another!"

An hour or so passed as you and Dago hung out in his room. Both of your pets were with you, Evie's tiny runty body on top of your head. While Salvatore played with a small fluffy tail like stick.

"The deers are here." He looks back to you as you ran forward and looked out the window.

"Whoa they look really prestigious. Have you ever meet them before?" You asked curiously.

"Once, a guard brought his daughter with him, because she sneaked in to see his dad in action and I ended up looking after her. Nice kid, very friendly, her name is Ebrietas and her dream is being a royal guard just like her old man one day, too bad its looks like she didn't come now, they must have improved security since her little stunt." He mentions.

"Huh that's cool for some reason I always liked the way deers looked. They look so natural and peaceful." You stated smiling a bit.

"Want to go have a closer look?"

"Sure, just don't let Celestia see us."

"Oh don't worry." He goes to a wall and push one of the stones revealing a secret entrance. "She won't see us." Stepping inside Salvatore followed from behind as he put entering the lit pathway.

"Alright, let's go Evie." You say to her as she follows next to you.

You two walked through a secret passage until you reach the court room where Princess Celestia and the queen of White Leaf, we're talking to one another looking through a small mirror like window.

"Princess Celestia, it's very nice to see you once more." The Queen mentions smiling as she hugs Celestia.

"It's very nice to see Carmelita, it's been a long awhile since we've met." She says smiling

"Indeed it is, especially with the death of your husband." The change in Celestia's mood was obvious that she was clearly upset but the opposite perks up Dago interest. "My most sincere apologies Celestia, I know this is a touchy subject, but I want you to know, I'm always here for you."

"I know he was a wonderful stallion, but still talking about spouses it clearly hurts you too." She only nods and cleans some of her tears from her eyes.

"Lets try not to open any other wounds, heavens know we already have a recent one looming over us." They start to walk. "Celestia, you know what is approaching, correct? According to estimated calculation, we have only 11 years remaining until the spell dissipates."

"Spell? What spell?" Dago tries to hear them as he puts his head even closer to the window.

"It's been awhile, but remind me again. With Dago around I've been forgetful."

"Nightmare moon Celestia, this is serious you told me yourself, with her last words she swore revenge against you and ever since then she had being bidding her time."

"Do you know who is Nightmare Moon?" Dago looks back at you with a curious look.

"If you didn't know I wouldn't know." You scold

"Ah of course, I've been trying to avoid that subject with everything that has happen I don't want my ponies to fear her. It'll cause too much panic."

"Celly." Carmelita puts her hand on her shoulder smiling as she does. "We've been working on countermeasures for the day she arrives in 11 years from now, why don't you come to White leaf, we can protect you from her, we can ensure Nightmare Moon doesn't find you."

"Je big talk there is nothing in this world stronger than mom, I say let her find her, see if she really think, she has a chance." Dago say with a big smile

"That would be nice, but if Nightmare can't find me she'll surely find somepony else and I can't have her hurt anypony else." She mentions with a sigh.

"Is nightmare that big of a threat?" You asked Dago.

"Maybe, deer and pony alike don't share too much information because of how far apart we are from one another. If Carmelita knows of Nightmare she must really be something big." Dago informs

"Then perhaps we should search for a way to confront her, like the elements of harmony, do you still have them lock in the dungeon? Perhaps my magic could help you recover your link with them?" Carmelita asks with curiosity.

"No, they're in the old castle ruins me and Luna shared. It's best they stay there. Their magic has been drained for years now and I haven't found a suitable candidate to use them."

"The elements…are real?!" Dago backs away a bit in surprise." All those tales, all the stories, she actually wielded them?"

"Shut up they'll hear us!" You harshly whispered as you covered his mouth.

"Hopefully I'll find a candidate soon."

"I hope that too Celestia, and in the mean time you should pay close look to whatever Nightmare would do, Dago for example, is his identity still a secret?" She asks

"He's told three friends, that young man just begs and begs to be shown."

"Can you blame him? Celestia, from what you told me that kid is the spitting image of his dad, he loves you with all of his heart, and be forced to pretend that you don't exist, must be killing him." Carmelita starts laughing a bit. "I bet that if you didn't stop him he could had done what his dad did and announce his love for you to the skies above." She laugh a bit louder. "Oh dear that stallion was a hopeless romantic."

"He was always trying to surprise me with so many events of affection, he was an idiot like that." Celestia mentions with a giggle.

"Oh come on Celestia, admit it, those acts of affections were part of the reason why you love him." Carmelita states now more relax.

"I have to admit, even if they were silly he always knew how to cheer me up." She says giggling

"You never told me you didn't have a dad." You whispered to Dago

"I didn't." He looks away in shame. "Mom told me he died before I was born, I never had the chance to meet him." Carmelita looks down in shame.

"Yeah, he knew how to make ponies smile, I bet Dago could do the same too. It's a real shame that the threat of Nightmare doesn't leave you any other choice, but to keep his existence a secret."

"What?!" Dago whisper harshly in anger. "Nightmare Moon is the reason, I have to keep my identity a secret?"

"Be quiet they'll hear us!" You whisper back

"Jealousy is something I do not want Dago to ever feel it's the reason why she's like that." Celestia informs.

"Eventually you will had to tell him, you know that right?"

"I know it has to be said soon."

"Would you like me to stay with you when you tell him?" She asks

"It'll be for the best." Celestia mentions

"Dago hurry we have to go back to your room!" You harshly whispered pushing him forward, he follows you without saying a word and just looking down.

"Come in!" Dago shouts as he hears the knock from his rooms' door.

"Dago I need to speak to you." She says with a sad smile.

"Um should I go?" You asked your hat covering your face as you quickly covered your face with the banana bandana

"If you wi…" Carmelita seemed to stop as she smelled something in the air. "Do you smell that? It's very familiar, very nostalgic." She sniffs around the room smiling the honey and vanilla mixed scent around the room. You too smelled the scent and followed the scent until your head bumped into the mare's leg.

"What do you mean?" Celestia asks as she turns to him.

"Something, something very, very familiar." She says as she starts to look directly at you. "Young colt, tell me, what is your name?"

"Aiden Rhys Hart. Miss." You say looking down trying to avoid eye contact. Carmelita forced you to look into her eyes, but as she does she backs up in complete surprise.

"A-Aiden?!" She takes your hat off and gasps when she sees your face. "I-it's you, its really you!" She holds her hands to her face as she starts to tear up.

"You know me? How? Oh no I must be one of your test subjects on humans!" You shout in complete surprise. You don't have much time to react as she brings you into a bone crushing hug and openly crying as she does.

"MY BABY! My baby is alive! Oh heavens! Thank you thank you so much, Aiden, my sweet little baby Aiden, you are alive!" She continues crying, as she kiss your forehead, she continues to detect the familiar scent of vanilla and honey.

"I can't breathe...and you smell...like...me." You point out.

"Ah…mom, what is happening?" Dago asks looking at Celestia with confusion.

"Oh let me look at you." Carmelita lets you go and holds your shoulders. She gives you a once over and smiles. "Oh Aiden, just look at you, you're the spitting image of your father, so handsome, and grown up." She rubs your chin and giggles still with teary eyes. "I see you still got my chin and eyes." She says giggling.

"You're not my mom, my mom lives in Ponyville. You're a queen and I'm a commoner." You informed.

"There aren't two flora users that have the same scent, our scents are linked to our blood and it's heritage. Only our family smells alike, and you detected too, didn't you Aiden? Like you said, I smelled like you and you smelled like me. And that's because you're my outspring the seed that left the tree to grew in its own, my sweet rose, my sweet little angel!" She brings him into a hug, but a lot less stronger.

"N-no my mom is suppose to be a human and my dad is the same." You say trying to defend yourself.

"Oh Aiden, of course you never knew, you were so young back then, when the accident happen." She lets you go and search for an old picture where she is with a human man holding a baby on her arms, in what looks like a hospital. The man was indistinguishable, his face almost blurred out. "But I assure you, you are my son."

"Wait, if Queen Carmelita is his mother that means that Aiden is actually-"

"But somepony left me on the doorstep of a pony couple, they raised me and loved me see." You take out a picture and show her the photo of the same human baby being held by Cookie and Magnus

"Carmelita, is this true?" Celestia asks, she looks at the picture and just nods.

"Yes, its true, to whoever I owe this. Words do not do justice of how thankful I am at them." She looks back at you before looking back at Celestia with a smile. "It looks like you are not the only one with a secret to tell Celly." She mentions with a giggle.

"And this is the last I'll take D-d-dammit!" Dago shouts in complete anger as extend his wings and swipes you with him before jumping out of the window and taking flight.

"What're you doing?!" You shout to Dago.

"Finding the truth!" Soon after that guards begin to chase after you two. "Hold on tight!"" He casts a spell on you and puts you on a cloud before pushing the cloud and used another one to created a dense fog where you two lost the guards in after a while. Dago looks back and sees nobody following you two, he stops and starts to pant trying to get his breath. "I think we're safe for now."

"The truth about what? Are you mad or something! It's weird that I'm probably that queen's son, it's weird and I don't even know if I should believe it!" You shout in complete annoyance.

"About ourselfs, about what is really happening, and why our supposed moms are keeping all these secrets. Don't you see Aiden? All our life, all we thought we knew is probably a smoke screen, and I don't know about you, but I want to find out what the hell is on the other side already." Dago begins to push a cloud again. "And I think, I know a place where we could find some answers."

Later...

Half an hour passed as you and Dago hadn't spoken to each other, for the duration of the trip. You were angry at Dago he swiped you up just because his mom kept a secret. Carmelita may have been lying, but you didn't know until you were fully sure.

"And where's that? Do you even have a plan on where we're going or how we'll get there?"

"I'll think of it as I go along as for now we're approaching the place." He points at the ruins of what looks to be an old castle. "The first castle, according to the stories my mom used to lived here long ago, before Nightmare Moon appeared and destroyed the place. It was only refereed as the 'eternal night', but now I think that's just another name for her."

"Wait! I know where we are. We're in the Everfree Forest! This is a dangerous place Dago. This place has Timberwolves and a whole bunch of animals that'll kill us!" You shouted in anger.

"They won't kill us, your magic is strong enough to help us, plus I'm an Alicorn I could use my magic." He says waving you off as he jumps off the cloud he was guiding you two on.

"That isn't the point Dago! Even if our magic is strong enough it won't do us any good looking for some damn artifact that won't do us any good!" You shout in complete annoyance.

"You're over reacting! Aiden, we have but one chance to finally show us what's going on with our bloodline. Your supposed mom and my supposed mom are blurring the lines between the truth. We need to find out the truth." He informs as he continues walking through the deprecated halls, the walls adorned with cobwebs and shields showing the emblem of what look like a mysterious mare. It looked frightening and you felt so scared everything about the castle frightened you.

"Come on this way!" He shouts as you followed him towards a stairwell, you ran up with him and climbed the stairs. You managed to get closer to him and walked side by side.

You two were silent you didn't want to speak to him, just because his mom kept secrets didn't mean you had to. You had no reason to being there with him.

You approached a wide area with six stones on top pedestal. The area around cracked and destroyed, you and Dago continued towards the stones.

"They're not here! Dammit they're big here!" He shouts as he runs up to the stones and grabs one smashing it to the ground in complete anger. The one in middle completely broken into bits the other fives clear with no cracks in them.

You walked towards the stones as he cried near a wall, he was upset and you knew that you wanted to cheer him up. But you weren't happy with him.

As you gathered up the stones a strange light appeared as one half of the stone began to be rebuilt. Both halves began to patch up as you backed up a little bit the stone was placed back on the pedestal. You were scared did that rock react to you?

"What the heck is going on?" You questioned as you were weirded out by the rock. One half of the rock glowed a dark midnight blue while the other was completely blank.

Did you do that? You didn't know but you did know this whatever it was scared you beyond belief.

"You were right it's all my fault. Mom's probably hating me by now. She probably wishes I wasn't her son." He says sighing as tears ran down his cheeks, you felt sorry you couldn't be angry he only wanted to know the truth.

You approached him and patted his back, you got closer and closed the gap between you two. He cried on your shoulder, you felt like a true friend.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry for putting you through this. I just wanted to know what my mom was keeping me from me." As he continued crying you only brushed his mane and hugged him shushing him as he cried.

Forgiveness was the first step to ultimate friendship. You sighed and pat his back.

"Come on Dago, don't blame yourself being mad at your mom. And wanting to know the truth is all good. Anger is what keeps us sane. Just because you're angry now, doesn't mean you'll be angry forever. You just needed to cool off." He looks up and nods.

"I'm tired lets go." He walks towards the exit as the two of you leave the rocks behind, you quickly glanced to see the rock glow its light over coming the area. Whatever that thing was it reacted to you.

You two came back to the hallway you were tired, sleepy, and ultimately famished. As the two continued down the hall a loud crack was heard you stop but thought nothing of it. You looked forward and saw a crack line fault begin to go from the behind to front, your eyes widen as you tackled Dago away.

All of a sudden the ceiling broke as sharp and heavy concrete fell on top of your leg.

"Ahhh my leg!" You shout in complete and agony.

"Aiden!" Dago shouts as he approaches you, he tries to lift up the rock as he does he backed up in horror seeing your leg mangled. The castle shook as the ceiling was brought down only to be carried by Dago's wing speed.

He flapped as hard as could, keeping the ceiling off of you.

"Aiden, you have to crawl. I can't hold it forever." He shouts as you shook your head.

"N-no I'm not going unless you come with me!" You shout back as tears ran down your cheeks, Dago shook his head and tried to pull you out of the rubble. The ceiling was slowly lowered as Dago groan in pain.

"Go now please Aiden!" He says with worry. You looked at him as he looked at you, you looked back and nodded. He steeled himself and a burst of energy passed through him as the ceiling and a mark beginning to become colored on the back of his hand.

"Cutie Mark." You mentioned laughing, as you fell back and closed your eyes.

Author's Note

Yep Lost element story, of I'm gonna write this story might as well have some fun with alternate universes and lore.

Remastered Chapter 6: Hard Shell, the serious guard

Your head throbbed as you let out groan of pain, you looked around to see your leg in a cast along with bandages on your head, you looked around the room to see your flat cap on a nearby table. You let out a sigh of relief as it was an important part of your person it was something you needed on you. You looked to your left to see Dago his eyes closed as he had a few scratch marks on his forehead.

"Dago! You're okay." You happily mention smiling as your head went on the tough pillow that you laid on. You let groan as you finally felt at peace, all of Dagos' question weren't answer but he had you to lead the way to a new horizon.

You lifted up your hand and moved your hand in a complete circle as petal few around your hand. Looking at your left hand you created a solid rose, its thorns still on. You let out a sigh and felt at peace. But not completely everything that had happen in the short time out of the castle made you worry. Mostly about Dago, you worried if he'd be okay in your mind you thought so, but you really couldn't figure it out.

The door to your left slowly opened revealing your mother as she had a smile on her, you were to distracted by a rose you created and began to make it flow around your hand. The grace and beauty made the past few hours just leave your mind, you sighed and looked to the end of your bed. There stood your mother as she smiled.

"Oh hey mom." You say with a sigh, before laying your head on the pillow once more.

"So how are you?" You chuckled and looked at her smiling a bit.

"As good as anybody could when their friend hurts them self to help another and then ends up passing out from a roof in." You mention with a smile.

"So not all that great?" She asks

"Mom, please."

"I know I know, I'm sorry honey. Ya know when the princess told us about you being in the hospital me and your dad thought you were just going in for a check up, we never expected to be seeing you with a broken leg. Rarity and Sweetie Belle are pretty worried about you, they were clamoring to see their big brother." You smiled and nodded.

"Are you, ya know mad at me forgetting hurt?" You asked with curiosity as she shakes her head and gets close to you.

"Don't worry, I'm not mad. I'm just so happy you're okay, it scared me when Celestia told us about your injury." She sighs as she sits next to you, humming a short song. "I also found out my little boy is actually a prince! Oh it's just so amazing!"

You sighed and looked down, you were a little disappointed about being a prince. You felt as if you're not truly a prince, something you never thought even possible.

"I don't want to be a prince mom, I don't know the first thing about being princely. I just don't like it either it feels too weird." You mention with a sigh.

"Why? Your real mother is a queen, somepony to be respected. Don't you want to be with her?" She asks

"Not really, I just don't feel like a prince. I was raised by a couple of parents who work for living and tried hard to give me what I wanted, I don't want to be pampered by her I don't want ponies to see me as that. A pampered moron who couldn't do anything by himself, I just want to be normal. But I can't be normal either, I don't know I think I'm just complaining way too much." She brushes your hair and smiles.

"Even if you can't be normal, and even if you're a prince. You need to be strong and show ponies that you're strong no matter what they tell you, you're sweet young colt whose loving, caring, and all around great to be around. You're even popular with fillies, you have so many qualities to you and I know you'll be a great king even if you're different. Also she's your mother, she gave birth to you in White Leaf. An area of Terra known for the greenery, your magic would be stable there, please don't ignore your roots to White Leaf." You looked at her and back down.

"I don't want my title to block me from being Rarity and Sweetie's older brother, they're my sisters even if they're not biologically connected to me."

"Then take them with you, Rarity always wanted to visit a castle. She was so jealous when you got to live in Canterlot and I'm sure she'll love it there too." She informs smiling a bit.

"Mom?" You asked

"Yes honey?" She replies

"Will I still be a part of your family, I mean will you still welcome me and feed me like I was your flesh and blood. Like I was never a prince in the first place?"

"No, you were always prince in my eyes and you being in this family and your biological family will never change that. Your room will stay the same along with everything you could possibly want." You smiled and nodded. "And Aiden, if you don't want to be alone with your mother, Carmelita, you could always bring Rarity and Sweetie Belle with you."

"They'd want to come with me?"

"You are their big brother, and they'd always want to follow you, anywhere you'd want to go." She mentions with a giggle. "You're my adorable Pink Teddy Bear." Blushing you looked down with embarrassment, even if your mom was sometimes silly and gave you names you always hated that one. Pink Teddy Bear was a name given to you when you were 5 and you hated that name.

"I'm just glad Dago isn't awake to hear that, he'd never let it go." She giggles a bit and brushes your mane.

"You owe him a big thank you, Princess Celestia informed me that she saw a bright light coming from the forest and she feared the worst. She saw you and Dago just knocked out and unable to move." You nodded and looked towards Dago his snores were loud as he tried to get rest.

"Thanks friend." Letting out a sigh you closed your eyes and began to think. The rock you held in your very hands glowed in your hands, only one half of it glowed while the other half stayed off. Something must've been wrong with it and you needed to solve what was happening.

"Ugh my head." Dago moaned as he looked up to see you with your mom.

"Hehe you're finally up." You say with a smile.

"Huh?" Dago looks towards the left of him to see you and your mom. "Miss, If I may ask…where am I?" He asks

"You're in Ponyville general hospital, I was told that you saved my son thank you." Your mother said with a smile.

"Wait what? Oh no, no, you must be mistaken miss, I couldn't have saved him I kind of passed out before the wall/cave in." Dago informs

"Not really, with no sunlight and me being tired and hungry, I couldn't do much, your wings just suddenly glowed and the rocks from the cave in destroyed. Oh and look at the back of your hand." You mention with a smile.

Dago gives a look of confusion, but looks at the back of his hand and shook his head when he sees a blue sun mark with the image of clouds inside with 2 silver symbols of winds spiraling around it. "I-is this a dream?"

"You can try wiping it off to see if it's fake." You joked with a smile.

He tries to wipe off the mark only to wipe nothing, but fur.

"It's real! What does it means?" He shouts with excitement.

"According to the princess it appears to represent your control over the sky itself, and after you lifted the entire castle in the the air, I think she's correct." Your mother mentions.

"I did what?!" Dago shout in disbelief.

"Yeah before I passed out I saw everything." You mention.

"Its quite adorable actually, the princess of the sun and her son following her in her hoofsteps by becoming the ruler of the sky itself, like mother like sun I suppose." She mentions.

"Don't worry about my moms silly puns you get use to it." You whisper to Dago with a soft chuckle.

"Its ok." He whispers back. "Speaking of moms, have you seen mine?" He then remembers and looks down. "She doesn't want to see me huh? I wouldn't blame her, she probably hates me now."

"I don't think so, she's probably still worried about you. But there's something you gotta do, apologize to both Ms.Carmelita and your mom. Carmelita for taking me after our little reunion and Celestia yelling about the truth." You informed.

"Yeah I should probably be on my way then." Dago says as he stands up.

"You aren't going anywhere sweetheart, stay put and heal." Celestia informs as she enters the room.

"Mom!" Dago runs towards her and gives her a hug. "Mom I-I'm so sorry for yelling at you, I shouldn't have said what I said. I was just so mad by the constant lies. Would you forgive me?"

"Of course I forgive you, you're my sweet sweet little boy." She mentions as she hugs him back.

"Thank you mom." He then shows her his cutie mark smiling as he does. "Mom, look I finally got it! I got my cutie mark and it looks a little like yours!"

"I know I've seen it and I've seen many wondrous when you two left something different, but lets not worry about it now."

"Ok…and how is queen Carmelita doing?" Dago asks

"She's doing a lot better, she was afraid of Aiden's safety. She seemed to care so much about him to the point of almost crying when she saw his injuries."

"But I'm fine, really." You say to Celestia.

"Oh she is probably a bit angry at me right?"

"She's just happy that you're okay, she's sensitive to pony's health." Celestia mentions

"Still I think I need to say sorry, so I better." He begins to waddle a bit before falling onto the ground.

"Not yet, not until you're okay?" Celestia mentions with a smile as she puts him back into the bed

"And how long will it be before that?" He asks

"Just for today. Or if Aiden feels up to it he may be able to heal your wounds." She says with a smile.

"R-really, but I only practiced it on lizard and broken tree branches." You say with a smile.

"Yeah, I think I'll choose traditional medicine no offense, Aiden, I just don't want to be a test subject." Dago then takes a look at Cookie smiling a bit. "And miss, does Aiden have 2 moms now? Because I remembered that the queen is single."

"We've discussed it and Aiden seems to agree, he'd like to be with Carmelita, but he wants to stay in Equestria to finish up his studies."

"That sounds great and really promising, the queen can visit and she can introduce him to the princess or rather his cousin."

"Wait I have a cousin?" You asked

"You didn't tell him?" Dago asks

"Ah I must've forgotten, yes Aiden you have a cousin who is a rather sweet young doe." Celestia mentions

"She's pretty too, I heard she won the miss sweetheart of White Leaf last year."

"Sounds like an unfair advantage with her being a princess and all." You questioned

"Not really, she used another name and story so nobody recognizes her as the princess."

"And she is a sweet little filly too." Carmelita mentions as she enters the room, she looks at Aiden smiles as she touches his hand.

"Hello mom." You say to her as she had a small smile that looked extremely excited.

"That's the first time you called me mom." Carmelita mentions with tears in her eyes.

"It's a little weird to say to a queen, I'm so use to saying to her." You said pointing towards your adoptive mother.

"It's ok, I don't care you called her mom too, I just love my little seed is alive and has accepted both of us, Cookie go ahead join us." Cookie giggle and hug him from behind. "Hey look man you are on a momwich!"

"I'm just glad none of my friends are here, oh and hey Celestia maybe you should hug him."

"Maybe you're right." Celestia mentions with a giggle

"What?" Dago asks before he's hug with some strength. "Mom…you're hugging…a bit to tight!"

"That's what you get." You say with a laugh as you hug back your mothers.

The next day...

Leaving the hospital you and Dago were relived, finally leaving the hospital. Hospitals weren't really that bad and you weren't scared of them, but staying in a hospital for hours could get annoying after awhile. Just as you exited the hospital you were tackled by a couple of fillies as they smile.

"Aiden!" They both shout at the same time.

"Are you ok?" Rarity asks

"Feeling dizzy?" Sweetie Belle asks

"Hungry?"

"Do you want us to kiss your owchie?" Dago laughs the moment you were free. "Aiden, I didn't know you had friends so close to you."

"They're not friends, they're my little sisters." You said smiling as you hugged both

"Rarity, Sweetie, compose yourselves the princess and queen are here." Your mother warned.

"It's ok Cookie, I love children." Carmelita kneels down to see them at a better height. "Hello little ones, what're your names?"

"I'm Rarity, Aiden's favorite little sister!" She says smiling.

"That's not true! I'm his favorite." Sweetie says with slight annoyance.

"Oh you two are adorable!" Carmelita looks at Cookie who nods as she lifts them both into a hug. "And so pretty I bet your big brother loves to hug you all the time."

"Yeah he's the best big brother ever! He's always giving us sweets and always sends us pictures of Canterlot when he sends us a letter." Rarity mentions with a giggle.

"Yeah when I'm not busy." You mumble

"Really? Oh that is so great, tell me girls would you like to know a little secret?" The queen gets closer to them and whispers. "Your brother is actually a prince?"

"Really?! Why didn't you tell us?" Rarity and Sweetie both shout as they look at you.

"I didn't know, I just found out my mom is a queen."

"Does that mean we are princesses" Rarity ask with excitement.

"Uhhh I don't know, but I'm going to say this I'm not a prince just your older brother."

"Older prince brother?" Cookie smiles and tickles Rarity.

"It's entirely his decision sweetie, as of now I'm just happy knowing he's my son."

Canterlot...

The same day you recovered you came back to Canterlot only hours later, unfortunately you couldn't spend time with your friends back in Ponyville. Though you did have to get back to Canterlot, you couldn't spend all day in Ponyville that would be a wasted day.

Though aside from you leaving Ponyville, your biological mother Carmelita had to go back to White Leaf. Half of you would miss her, the other half was still suspicious about her being your mother. But suspicion never helped anyone.

"I'm so glad I got to meet you, such a nice and polite colt. When I look at you, I see your father's features, it's relaxing." She smiles as you smile back and blushed a bit.

"Hehe I'm-uh thanks, I never knew you'd feel that way. Well I guess this is until next time mom." Tears welled up as she hugged you carrying her a bit kissing your cheek.

"I'm so glad I got to meet my sweet little colt." She says snuggling up close to you, you blushed as you see the guards snickering. You wouldn't blame they were always stoic and having you blush and get embarrassed is a lot better then just having them be stoic and silent.

"Goodbye mom." She nods giving you one last kiss before walking away, you sighed and looked down.

"Moms, you love with all your heart, but it's their job to embarrass you." The guard chuckles and nodded.

"Preaching to the choir friend." You say with laugh as you walked away.

You continued walking through castle your mind on one thing, the rock, the rock that never escaped your mind. You knew that it was nothing but something was telling you it was important for some reason your reasoning with Dago and how easily forgave him was something on your mind.

Forgiveness was something that was always important to you, like your mother and how she wanted to see you. You forgave her with ease and Dago for that matter he was a friend and you cared for him.

Your mind was stopped as you heard your name being called.

"Hey Aiden." Dago calls for your attention as he approached you with two other Pegasi with him.

"Oh hey Dago what's up?" You asked smiling a bit.

"I want you to meet my friends." He mentions with a smile, it was weird him smiling was something you wanted to see. He was your best friend someone you could count on.

"Oh hi, um I look a little weird right." You say with a little chuckle. They only look at you for a moment before smiling.

"You look interesting." Soarin starts to poking your shoulder. "You're a he right?"

"Soarin!" Dago take his hand away with an annoyed look. "Sorry, he's a little dumb from time to time, anyway Aiden I want you to meet my friend Soarin." He point at the colt that poked you earlier.

"And my…" Dago smirks as he points to Spitfire. "Girlfriend Spitfire." He jokes to annoy her.

"H-hey I'm not your girlfriend." She says glaring at him.

"Well uh okay, I'm a boy I hope you don't confuse me with a girl." You mention smiling a bit.

"Hey I was just making sure, first time seeing a real human and all, you look really cool too, is it true you control plants?" He asks with excitement, Dago chuckles a bit.

"Sorry, I told them about your gift." He says with a blush.

"Yeah I can control plants and I can heal cuts, broken bones and all sorts of injuries ponies have." You mention.

"Cool, then you can cure Soarin each time he hits a cactus." Spitfire jokes

"Hey that only happened once!" He glares at Spitfire.

"Soarin and my sweetheart." Dago continues to tease Spitfire. "Are aspiring wonderbolts, they are really good actually, would you like to see them in action?"

"Sure, I never seen a wonderbolts show before, they usually only show in Cloudsdale."

"And I'm not your girlfriend!" Spitfire glares at Dago. "Oh Spit, if only you weren't so shy." Dago tell her with calm voice, and they continue to argue while Soarin gets closer to Aiden.

"Ignore those two lovebirds, they're like that ever since they discover what a girlfriend and boyfriend means, Dago is just playing around and liking to see Spitfire blush, but I think secretly. Spitfire does have feelings for him." He whispers into your ear.

"Eh I think it's just a phase and I'm pretty sure they just like teasing each other." You say with a shrug.

"Maybe, but you have to admit it. It would be really funny to watch, by the way if you want to tease Dago, just mention that Spitfire is his girlfriend in front of Princess Celestia and watch."

"Um how about you do that, Spitfire isn't my friend and I rather not die by her hand." You say rubbing the back of your hand.

"Awww cmon, once you get to know her, she is as cute as a teddy bear." Soarin says with a laugh.

"What was that Soarin?" Spitfire asks appearing behind him making, him jump from surprise.

"Spitfire, I…w-we were just talking about how good you are flying, after me of course." He says with an awkward chuckle.

"Weren't we talking about mentioning to Celestia that she was his girlfriend?" You asked with confusion

"Shut up!" Soarin shouts with panic.

"Soarin, you have 5." Spitfire says with anger.

"5 what?" Soarin asks

"4."

"Uh watch closely Aiden." Soarin mentions speeding up into the garden with Spitfire soon follow. Dago laughs as he see the show.

"There's never a boring moment with those two." Dago mentions.

"They're certainly unique friends, I was hoping we'd stay another day in Ponyville so you'd meet my friends. One of my friends thinks we're coltfriend and fillyfriend." You say smiling a bit.

"Are you?" He asks

"I'm not sure actually, I like her but it's weird."

"Weird how?"

"Well we've been friends since Evie was a tiny puppy. And you can see Evie's growing into a pretty big dog, but she still looks a little pup."

"Oh yeah, Salvatore has been getting bigger too. Thank goodness, he's still adorable and docile. Imagine when he eats meat? Sure, he hunts fish but, it's mostly from a shop in Canterlot. He doesn't hunt I'll start to believe he is the closest to a vegan in the world of tigers." Dago chuckle before looking at him. "And what you say the feelings are now fading?"

"Nah I don't I'll ever be like that neither Evie. I'm pretty sure she just follows me."

"If she's not playing with Salvatore. So time has passed, are you saying that the feelings are not there now?"

"No, they're there I just can't decipher them, do I like her like that or am i just a kid?" You questioned

"Well you can always do 'the test'." He says with a laugh.

"Test? What test?" You asked

"The lip test, the one I took to find out if I really liked Spitfire." He says with a smile. "It's easy, you just approach the mare, talk a bit and then give her a kiss, if you don't eww then that means that you like like her."

"Well she kissed me a bunch of times. But I think I can reverse the test on her."

"There you go, and if she stays that way then you know she likes you back." He gives you a little push. "Come on dude, give that girl some sugar and find out."

"Weird having a guy who's usually scared around maids and female guards. Personally I like being around mares and fillies a lot more then stallions and colts."

"Hey! I'm not scared of them, I just get nervous when they get a bit too friendly that's all."

"Riley always says it's adorable when you blush and stutter."

"Hey! I d-d-don't s-s-stutter." He mentions glaring at you.

"You're doing it right now, ah don't worry it takes awhile to talk to mares."

"You're talking like you can do it." He says with a glare.

"Give me a challenge." You asked

"We're 10!"

"Cmon unless you're chicken."

"Ok, ok…ah Hard Shell." You instantly knew about that guard, she was your typical by the book royal guard, she was also one of the cutest guards you've seen.

"Alright I'll talk to her."

"Fine, your funeral, but can it wait until after Soarin and Spitfire's show? The two are still waiting for us."

"Sure, I never seen a flight show before."

"Oh you'll love them and their moves!"

Later...

After hanging out a bit with Dago's friends you were on your quest to prove him wrong about Hard Shell and her attitude. The only pony you know whose nice enough to give you information on a mare you didn't know.

"Bonjour mon ami, how are you this fine day?" Riley asks with a smile.

"I'm doing fine Riley, but I actually I have a question for you."

"For moi? Go on ahead mon ami, anything in particular?" She asks smiling

"Do you have any info on Hard Shell, I made a bet that I could make her like me." You smiled as Riley gave an unsure look.

"Are you sure want talk to Madame? Mon ami, she's quite the serious guard." You shrug but nod.

"Yeah, I want to prove to Dago that I can talk to any mare with ease and not get scared like him." She nods and smiles.

"Well I don't know much, but you can find her at the east tower of the castle. She should be duty." You smile and hug Riley.

"Thanks I gotta go!" You say running off.

"Be careful mon ami!" She shouts waving goodbye.

Arriving to the east tower you spotted Hard Shell her stoic demeanor and stoic face showed her seriousness to her job.

Hard Shell had a Cobalt colored fur with a blonde almost pixie cut mane. She wore the standard royal guard service uniform.

You slowly approached her and smiled.

"Hello miss." You say smiling a bit.

"Please leave the area sir." Shell looks at you from the side before returning to her watch.

"Sir? But I'm a kid, I'm pretty I won't be a sir until I'm 16 years old. Anyway I'm not here to be distraction, ya see I'd like to know more about the guards. I've had an interest in being a medical officer and I need help on what guards do?"

"Book of regulations, discipline for the royal guard. You can find it in the royal library, now I must insist you leave, this is a restricted zone meant only for the royal guards." She informs

"You get little information from books, first hand experience has more knowledge then books can give you. Plus a dedicated guard such as yourself might have knowledge, other mares and stallions are too focused on other things to give a straight forward answer." She start to walk following her instructions.

"If you insist of talking then you must remain close by to a guard, specially in a dangerous place like this one."

"Of course, danger is everywhere and if thought of as small could be really deadly."

"And yet you want to learn how to be a guard despite that?" She asks

"Well having eagle eye can't always protect you, sometimes you need medicine to help, you can't always go charging in without a strategy."

"My strategy is the guard next to me, that is all I need to know." She mentions

"That's vague, but I guess guards are meant to be mysterious. And I think I have to be equally mysterious to be one." You say with confusion. She sighs and look at you.

"Ok I'll bite what do you really want? Why are you here? I haven't heard of you other than you are a guest, so I thought you just spend all day reading guards list and just pick me up randomly." She says with a sigh

"Think what you want miss I only wanna know what guards do, like I said others don't take their jobs seriously. I choose you because of your seriousness and no nonsense thoughts." You informed

"I'm still on duty, can these questions wait until after my shift ends?" She asks

"Sure, I can wait."

"I'm Hard Shell by the way."

"I'm Aiden Hart." You say with a small smile.

An hour or so passed as you waited for Hard Shell's shift to end. As you waited you spotted Hard Shell in her civilian clothes, she looked cute and actually someone you wouldn't expect to be a guard.

"Ok Aiden what do you want to know?" She asks approaching you.

"What I want to know is how exactly does training change your mind from soft to tough along with what exactly inspired you to go into the royal guard, it must've been hard for a female guard to be accepted in an almost all male army." You asked

"Not for me, my brother is a royal guard, as well as my dad, my aunt, my grandma, my great grandfather, and his father before him, getting a letter of recognition to enter wasn't hard to obtain, I just followed the tradition."

"Tradition must be important to you, as it should be most people join for their cause or whatever they think is right. Anyway I'm getting off track, the real reason I want to know about guards is most ponies see them as background simply there to look tough. Me, myself I think they're a force to be reckon with. What's your opinion do you enjoy protecting the citizens even though very few give you praise, is it worth while when you know at least one pony thinks of you as an inspiration?" You asked

"It's neither if you ask me, well it's both and at the same time neither, guard ponies are civilians with an unquestionable love for their country and their ruler. A guard is not a guard for the glory or recognition, a guard is a guard, because he or she knows they are protecting something worth protecting. The princess and her son are worth our protection and thus we protect, if the situation arrive I will gladly give my life if that means their safety, that's why I join the guards, I love the prince and princess with all my heart and I wish to show that love in actions instead of words." She says with a smile.

"Hmmm well said, most ponies would want recognition and glory. In all honesty that's admirable. I know it doesn't mean much coming from me but I just wanted to let you know is all." You mention with a smile

"Thanks for the kind words sir."

"I guess that's everything I wanted to know, most ponies would call me distracting and I wouldn't I try to find reason on to why ponies do what they do. Simply put it i'm just curious about the world around me, hopefully I'll be able to service the princess and the prince in my own little way. Even if it isn't as big as royal guards."

"Everyone has a role to play Aiden even yourself, my philosophy is that there is not such thing as 'small' service. Just small confidence, everyone in Canterlot has a role to serve, from the princess to the janitors, and all their job are equally important, we work because we respect that, sure, there those who don't and think otherwise. But still we mark a difference in our own way so don't say your part is small because the only pony that should never think that is yourself."

"Hmm I think you're right, hehe I guess it's all in my head. Confidence isn't really my strong suit, not that you care but as kid wasn't really popular with colts so I just didn't talk any of them. I relate better with the opposite sex, it makes things much more efficient." You mention with a chuckle. "Sorry I got a little preachy, maybe I should go now."

"Perhaps, you're after all a student, and as such I imagine there are duties you should be fulfilling right now."

"I guess so but, plant based magic us extremely with very few actually fight mechanics, it's usually used for healing is all." You informed

"Don't let that stop you, there was a time when they said a mare couldn't rule a nation."

"Yeah I've heard about that before. And a majority all nations have at least one female ruler to their name. Anyway I must've taken a lot of your time. Thank you for your time Ms.Hard Shell."

"Think nothing of it, it was relaxing speaking with you as well. Perhaps I could open some spaces in my shift in case you want to speak again in the future." She says with a bow.

Later...

After leaving Hard Shell, you entered Dago's room in the castle. Dago's room had all kinds of stuff like toys and many other ideas.

"Sup dude, how did it go?" He asks as he pet Salvatore and Evie.

"Went pretty good to be honest, she even said she'll clear time out of her shifts to talk to me." You mention smiling as you walked towards his bed and sat down.

"Don't say." Dago comments unusually calm. "Tell me did she by any chance give you a little boost of confidence?"

"Huh well we talked she was nice actually once you get past the hard emotional shell, she's kind of cute. In a weird strong sort of way."

"I imagine, well I suppose you've convinced me. You can talk with older mares, which I still find confusing. Why is it much easier to talk with colts your own age?"

"I think it's because I'm more mature i just relate is all, anyway do you know anything about my cousin. She's been on my mind how she acts or if she evens knows about me?" You asked

"Well judging by the fact that Queen Carmelita was just this close to breastfeeding you." He put his thumb and index finger really close to show his point. "I would say, no she didn't know either buuuuuut that would change as soon as the queen talks with her."

"Oooookay I didn't want imagine me being breastfed by her, but now the image is stuck in my head. Thank you Dago." You say with sarcastic voice

"Do you want to imagine yourself being breastfeed by your unicorn mother instead?"

"I was breastfed by her." You say giving him a dead pan look.

"Okay, okay, I'll stop now." Dago say with a chuckle. "And to answer your question I'm sorry, I can't say much, I really didn't talk much with her, and only saw her 2 or 3 times when the queen and her niece visit, if I had to describe her in one world I will have to say…'quiet' or perhaps 'shy'." He says shrugging.

"Quiet and shy? So if she's my cousin then I must have an aunt or an uncle or a close family member!"

"Yeah, but I said shy OR quiet, she isn't afraid to talk but don't expect her to start if you want to talk you need to start. Have you ever watched how some of the noble fillies around always keep their heads down and their hands together? That's usually her pose, only more…formal to put an example, like she is posing for a painting, like the ones you see on the hallway walls, the really old ones."

"Oh those paintings are creepy, especially now that I know someone could be watching on the other side." You say with a soft sigh, Dago chuckles and shakes his head.

"Relax, I only spy on mom when she is in meetings, and I think I'm the only one that know about the secret passages, so you're pretty much safe." He gives Salvatore a ball of yarn to play with. "Hey do you want to explore them some more? I had found routes that reach the center of town, or even near bakeries."

"I don't think so, wouldn't we get lost unless we have some breadcrumbs." You joke.

"Aiden, you don't need a map when you have a mind like mine, I explored those secret passages thousands of times. I know to work my way around and there's nowhere I've been and that I haven't explored, I can easily guide you."

"Fine lets go I guess." You say with a shrug as you tried walking out of the room.

"Uh Maybe later you still want to know about your cousin right? I can show you a picture, if you wish." He says with a smile.

"Sure. What does she looks like?"

He takes a framed picture in his room and shows a picture of him being lick on the cheek by a diamond dog pup. She looked cute.

"Ignore the girl next to me, she's Roxanne, the princess of the diamond dogs, look at the doe on my left, with a faint blush and looking at the other side."

"Huh well I see, the only thing I have in common with her are the emerald green eyes." You say rubbing your chin.

"Well that and the tail." Dago jokes as he pets Evie's head.

"If only that was true." You said with a sigh

"Oh come on Aiden, don't force me to send you back to Hard Shell."

"I'd be talking to her easily she's nice."

"And pretty too, so…well you say you had a lot of girls so who knows maybe that's something of the family…hey wait a minute!" Dago takes the picture frame and looks at the picture. "By the sky…Roxanne is in love with me!"

"Uh what'd you mean in love?"

"Don't you remember? The lip test? That's totally what she is doing right now, and she's started it, she's clearly in love with me!" He shouts

"I think she's just like my friend Vinyl, she does that a lot to me. So does my other friend Octavia, I think she does it as friendly choice."

"So they receive you by licking your cheeks like a thousand times and loudly call out your name?"

"More like a peck on the cheek, but same gist."

"Yeah fillies are confusing don't you think?"

"Pretty much, but they're fun to be around."

"Oh yeah, that I won't tell me that. Well anyway back in track, her name is Deidra, or I suppose technically speaking 'LADY Deidra' the former next in line to inherit the throne, daughter of Noble Oak and Graceful Drop. She's 2 years older than you, and she has a record of exceeding in all sorts of areas, dancing, singing, and yes a extremely powerful Flora magic. I suppose that comes from family too, she is also a Virgo, and I think her favourite color is Violet, she doesn't like spice foods and prefer something sweet instead."

"Wow you know so much about her, that's kinda weird." You say with an odd look.

"Hey, there's not really a lot of information about the deer nation. I got curious so I looked around about them, wouldn't you had done the same?" He asks

"Well I didn't know what deers were when I first got to this school so probably. The irony is that my mother is a deer." You say with a laugh.

"Yeah, a big one, but in the end is all happy endings right? I can even tell you this, and it'll bright your day, Noble Oak, is a human. They say, a semi cure was found and he's still around, just that he stays away from public eyes."

"Who's Noble Oak?"

"Ah…you didn't hear? He's your uncle."

"My uncle? Oh damn this is a lot to handle. I just hope my life stays normal." Evie jumps into your arms and licks your face.

"Hey, what's normal if it's just your common everyday right? I say just go with the flow."

"Right, I guess I just have to go with the flow." You mention with a laugh.

Author's Note

Yay for more chapters!

Remastered Chapter 7: Historical lessons

A few years have passed and things in Canterlot have changed, mostly you being referred as young prince by most of the guards. You were a little tired by the young prince title, it's a little too frequent for you to be comfortable with.

Though when you confronted Riley about the title, she agreed to stop calling you that and instead calling you by your name. You were happy to have her by your side and she was happy to be there.

"Checkmate mon ami!" Riley happily shouts as she sat on your bed along with you and Milky.

Milky's shyness had lessen as she spent much more time with you, she was more outgoing and absolutely loved following you around the castle. Of course that was always welcomed, Milky had always grown accustom of your presence always coming around the castle when her school let out. Being the age of ten Milky has been trying to get closer to you, even if you were three years older then her.

"Fine, fine you win." You say with a sigh as Milky tugged on your sleeve. "What's up Milky?"

"Well can't we do something I wanna do, I'm bored playing checkers."

"I dunno Milky, with the tryouts today it'll be difficult for us to move around the castle especially with me being human." She let out a sigh, but looked down clearly upset. She walked towards the balcony and put her hands underneath her chin as she looked upset, you approached her and patted her back before smiling and snapping your fingers creating a bouquet of flowers, tapping her back she quickly turned and smiled as she picked one of the flowers and took a single delicate bite.

She let out a hum and took yet another bite of the flower as she finished her flower she let out a small burp as a single petal escaped making her blush.

"Whoa even your burps are adorable." That comment made her blush even harder, as she looked away.

"S-shut up." She looks away as she takes the flowers from your hand as Riley let out a small giggle.

"Oh jeune amour, what a wonderful sight." Riley mentions as you blushed and looked away, you knew what Riley was saying. With her prench language lessons it was actually something that you'd probably need, with your princely title you thought you'd need it.

"S-shut up Riley, cmon Milky, we're gonna explore the castle a bit." You mention tugging her hand as Milky turned to Riley and waved goodbye.

"So what're we going to do?" You asked curiously.

"If we can walk around the castle, maybe we can watch the foals who want to join the school we can see their auditions! Like you I saw yours." She says happily giggling.

"Sure thing kid." You said smiling as you walked beside her.

Elsewhere...

"So what'd you wanna do Salvatore?" Dago asks with a smile as his tiger purred before laying on the floor making Dago laugh a little as he pet his soft coat.

"Cmon Salvatore lets go do something." He tries pushing him only for him to fall down. "You're the laziest pet."

Salvatore's ears perked up as they scanned the room, suddenly the door was pushed opened. As Salvatore rose from his seat and tackled the pony on the other side.

"Salvatore no!" Dago approached the pony and taking hold of his collar moving Salvatore away from the pony. "Sorry for that Salvatore really loves to receive visitors and…Roxanne?" Dago stops when he notices that his pets' latest victim was his childhood friend.

The princess of the diamond dog kingdom, her fur coat a light teal mix.

"Hello Dago, I must say ponies don't usually have tigers as pets." She mentions with a smile, Salvatore stands up and gives Dago a lick.

"Yeah I know is a bit unusual but he's a real sweetheart, King Saba gave him to me as present, when I was 10 and he's been at my side ever since." Salvatore rolls over and shows his belly to her. "I think he's asking for a belly rub."

"He must really love belly rubs, yes you do boy." She says giggling he purrs as she pet him before standing up.

"He says he likes you, but anyway back on track it's nice to see you again Roxanne, how long has it been since we last saw each other?" He asks

"Almost 6 years. The times we spent when we were 8." She informs with a soft smile.

"Yeah, it's been a long time." He looks her over. "You look good by the way, very pretty." He mentions blushing.

"Thank you, you're not too bad yourself." Dago blushes a bit and looks to the side before looking at her.

"And what brings you here? Something tells me it's not to brag about your new looks right?"

"Well actually I came here with Deidra, she was suppose to meet someone here in the castle. I'm not sure who though, she looked excited and never told me whose she's so excited to meet."

"Deidra? Oh I know who she is looking for." Dago mentions with a snicker.

"Really who?" She asks

"Cmon, I will show you."

Elsewhere...

You were walking with Milky her skipping was something that made you chuckle a bit, she was a bit ahead of you though you noticed something about her when she skipped she looked closely to ground trying not to trip up on herself. Though that was a guess.

Evie has grown quite a bit, due to her being a runt and her fitting into the palm of your hands she grew to the size of a puppy golden retriever something told you that she still had a lot of growing to come.

"What'd you think we should do Evie?" Milky asked smiling as she stopped kneeling down to her as Evie continuous wagged her tail.

"Excuse me?" A soft and elegant voice garnered your attention, turning you spotted a doe with a light brown colored coat with a light silver line instead of white going through her body, her eyes a dark emerald green with a golden colored tuft of mane that was covered near a white colored mane.

"Huh? Oh hi." She looked familiar almost like you saw somepony like that before.

"Uh hello, I'm wondering if you knew where my cousin is. He looks a little like deer from what my aunt told me he has brown colored hair with some silver streaks in his mane. My aunt told me it was genetic from his father, anyway do you know where he's at?" She asks, though you had your disguise on you had a feeling that she was speaking about you. Her descriptions were on point and almost spot on.

"We haven't seen any bucks around, sorry." Milky says with a shy infliction as she hid behind you holding your hand as Evie carefully approached the doe. The doe smiled and crouched down patting her head as she scratched her chin, she gave her a tender lick as the doe giggled a bit.

"Is she your dog?" She asks smiling.

"Y-yeah, usually I have trouble getting her to not be so excitable around ponies. She usually knocks ponies down to the ground with a seconds notice." She smiles and nods looking at the collar.

"What a beautiful name, Evie are you by chance named after the magnificent artist Ms.Evie Wake?" She asks petting your dog as she question, she gives a quick bark as a reply as she shakes her tail.

"No? Oh such a wasted opportunity, is your name just Evie for the sake of a name?" She asks another bark was heard as she giggled a bit.

"You can communicate with animals?" Milky asks curiously.

"Ah no unfortunately I do not possess Fauna magic, Floral is something I solely use. I was reading her facial questioning, her tilts of a head were plenty enough that would suffice as a part of speaking." You tilted your head in confusion as the doe giggles. "Yes just like that." She mentions.

"Uh right anyway the buck you mention I don't think he's anywhere near here." Her nose scrunched up as she let out a sigh and began tapping her chin.

"Dear me, I fear I won't be able to find him at this rate if I don't have any help." She sighs as she takes out what looks like a pocket watch, looking at it, it was a little rust with a flower cherry blossom like figure on it.

"Damn that watch is worse for wear, what happened to it?" You asked

"Huh oh this was my father's before he was forced to leave his country, unfortunately it was deadly to live there." You looked sorry as she shook her head and smiles. "Anyway I think I should go and try to find him."

"Hey maybe we can help, finding somepony would be easy wouldn't they?" You said smiling as you approached her.

"Uh Aiden aren't we suppose to do something?" Milky asked

"Oh you'll be willing to help, good gracious thank you!" She said giggling as she took your hand.

"Hey wait!" Milky shouts as she takes your hand. "He promised me that we would hang out, I don't where you come from where you could steal somepony's date."

"Girls." You say trying to get their attention.

"He offered to help miss, and I desperately need him to help me." She said smiling as she tugged your arm.

"Girls."

"He's just helpful like that, but it's my time with him!" Milky shouts tugging your arm.

"Girls!" You shout as the two stop,

"We'll try to find your cousin first and then we'll do whatever you like Milky no matter what it is. I promise with all my heart and on my magic." She lets out a sigh and nods.

"Now minding telling me your cousin's name and your name too?" You asked making her nod.

"I'm Lady Deidra, former next in line Queen of White Leaf."

"Former?" Milky asks

"Yes unfortunately due to my aunt finding her son I was pushed back to be princess for now. But my title would suffice and I'm looking for a buck named Aiden Hart." Milky instantly nodded and giggled.

"You didn't have to look so far to find that buck!" Milky mentions as she continues giggling.

"Why do you say that? Do you have an idea on where I could find him?"

"Yeah, Lady Deidra, Aiden Hart." Milky goes jazz hands as she presents you in a flashy, but hysterical manner.

"Oh my, why didn't you say anything?" Deidra was clearly annoyed as she had a glare pointed towards you.

"I didn't know my cousin would be visiting today, even then I only knew you by name and a small appearance from a picture when you were younger." She sighs and nods.

"Misunderstandings on both sides, for that I apologize."

"Well since we're cousin's and all, I should share with you my identity." Taking off your bandana and hat you revealed your human face, your skin a light tan with emerald green eyes. You had a pair of glasses on you that made it easier to see as it was challenge to see without them.

"My aunt neglected to inform me that you were human, as she's rather neglectful with information that'll help both parties. My father would love to know how you even survived in Equestria, the virus is extremely strong in this region of the world." Deidra informs.

"Virus? What're you talking about?"

"The virus that almost wiped the humans off the face of Terra. Have you read any of the stories of the humans civilizations. Pompeii's eruption during the time of the separated pony tribes, the fall of Rome during the rise of Discord, the Renaissance age during King Sombra's reign, and recently only a few centuries ago the Industrial Age? We live in this advanced society that humans created and built. Unfortunately ponies forget about the achievements and think of humans as a simple fairytale."

"Well how many humans were alive before the virus hit?" You asked

"Almost 3,700,000 humans, before the virus hit your old homelands, almost 127,000 humans are left now. Most live in White Leaf and some even around the other nations in smaller packs, the virus is extremely potent in Equestria. And since you live here you must be immune to the virus. Certain mutations happen where the virus doesn't affect a human and other species child, that would mostly mean the genetic of opposite of the human in dominant. Like my dad is a human, but my mom a deer. I was born a full deer with some human attributes but they're not very prominent or shown."

"Are you sure it's my mom's side that I'm not dying to the virus? Because that seems a lot more plausible."

"My dad told me that human children born by interspecies relationships get almost all the DNA traits from the human side, children born from the other species and not come out as humans they suffer not side effects from the human traits." You nodded and looked down a bit. If she was telling the truth then she wouldn't be affected by the virus, and you being immune wasn't a fluke? You weren't sure in all honesty you were only beginning to noticed the human side of your life. Pony life was so much easier before.

"Um Aiden can we go and do something?" Milky asks as she had finally spoke up.

"Uh sure, cmon Deidra. It's best if we don't dwell too much on my species horrible history." You mention as you held both girls hands and began guiding them to an atrium, you then let go of their hands when you got closer to a large group of ponies. Putting on your hat, bandana, and glasses making sure to keep yourself hidden from them.

"What're you doing Aiden? Why can't you show yourself, are you in any danger?" She seemed worried as she brought you close into a huge, being twelve years old she was pretty strong.

"No, look ponies don't know I'm human. My disguise keeps them from knowing and I feel better if they didn't know." Though Deidra was confused she only nodded and happily let you go much to Milky's happiness.

Entering the atrium, it was empty with no one inside, it was complete isolated just above the students who were getting ready for their exams. Milky and Deidra stayed silent as the exams had began.

Later...

You were actually pretty impressed by the foals trying to get into the academy, you were impressed by many and less impressed by others. Though there was one filly who caught your eye, her coat was a pale mulberry with a dark purple mane along with pink streaks in her mane. She looked almost terrified, the judges looking at her were impatient as they looked at her.

"I wonder what kind of magic she'll be able to do." Milky stated as she and Deidra looked on, their eyes firmly looking at the filly. Though you could hear every single word being said your mind wandered away from the actual talking, your hand glowed a light teal as you began squeezing the chair arm in complete tension. Slowly you experienced flashes as you felt an increase in your magic.

"I-I'm s-sorry I wasted your time." The filly said as just then a sudden explosion from outside startled her and you, suddenly you felt your hands let out an aching feeling. As you pointed towards a shatter window and point to the ground with a shake of the earth almost simultaneously a large tree blossom tree almost the size of the fully grown baby dragon in front of you sprouted. Both Milky and Deidra were frighten as you tightened your eyes trying to feel any sort of relief as vines and flowers surround you, small puddles of water began to be made from under your feet. You felt as if you yourself were turning into a tree, suddenly bark began sprouting from the water as it began surrounding your legs trapping you. Deidra tried her best to release you but her magic would work as your spores blocked every attempt to subdue the growth, suddenly a bright gold flash blinded you.

Closing your eyes you felt the immense magic being sucked back into your body, slowly opening them you looked at your hands. The baby blue aura surround them was actually your spores as the area around you turned back to normal, along with the tree which turn back to rather small and normal sized tree. You rose from your seat and ran forward to the window and peered into the atrium to see the filly speaking to Celestia, the grown baby dragon back to normal as she looked at the back of her hand.

Your breathing was heavy, you felt your chest and all around as you tried to calm yourself. As you did you felt to hugs on you, one was from Milky while the other was from Deidra you were scared for half a second as the energy slowly escaped. You looked to see Celestia smile and nod as she gave you a smile. You smiled back before sitting back down incomplete exhaustion, sure the mare who was suppose to be your teacher just nodded after using your high amount of magical concentration, but you were too tired to care.

Closing your eyes you sighed as today was fairly eventful. She knew you were ready for the next part of your training.

Remastered Chapter 8: Homeworld bound, White Leaf part 1

You laid on your bed, bobbing your head to some music going through your headphones. As Evie gnawed on a bone, she was a lot bigger now after years with her she finally grew to the size of an alpha wolf and weigh almost twice the size of a male wolf. Her coat still shiny as ever as she was able to tackle guards with ease, though you never fought that much Riley and Hard Shell had been giving you lessons from time to time. The two taught you basic sword fighting to boxing maneuvers that most guards are taught during their first few months of training.

You aged rather majestically as Celestia put it, your face clean and almost always never marked with any blemishes and your height pretty average along with a few muscles. You weren't bulky but it was enough for you to lift Evie, though you mostly struggled with that.

Anyway you heard knocking on your door as you took off your headphones you rose and stretched your back, walking over to your door you opened to door to reveal a very frustrated Twilight. For a classmate Twilight too aged gracefully, she had a shapely beautiful form as she was a bit shorter then you. She also had this cute little scowl on her when she was mad at you which she was doing now.

"Aiden where is my book on Geographical locations on lost or fallen cities?" You chuckled and rubbed the back of your head as you had borrow it for a last minute study session and never actually told Twilight about it.

"Sorry Twi, I tried looking for it in the library and I went into your room to sorta borrow it." Her nose scrunched up before sighing as she pinched the bridge of her nose.

"Apparently you didn't look hard enough since it took me two minutes to find it." She mentions with borrowed book in her hand as she shoved it towards you, and walking into your room. Your suspicion on Twilight's sudden annoyance was really heighten now, she usually didn't care if you borrowed a book from her. And asked you to always write her a note if you did take anything from her, which you always did. You two always kept your doors opened for each other keeping simple runes on them so you two could use your magic to open it with ease. Only thing besides the right saying to remove the rune covering was a key from the same door which you always had on you, vice versa for Twilight for her.

"Twi, were you really worried about your book? I left a note on your desk saying I was borrowing it and Spike knew about it." She sighs and lays on your bed, her arms splayed across the bed.

"I needed to talk to you about something else too, look today you're going to White Leaf for the first time and this'll really be the first time we aren't together ya know as friends." You let out a laugh as Twilight's cheeks puffed up a bit in annoyance as she punched your shoulder. "This is serious you idiot!"

You continued laughing making Twilight even more annoyed as she got on top of you and glared at you. Trying to keep you focused making you sigh and smiled.

"Relax Twi, it's only gonna be for a couple of days. Besides I have to go, being the Prince of White Leaf is important and apparently the herd in White Leaf are excited. They've begun celebrations and my mom has my family excited, I can't postpone because you're worried." She nods and leans on your shoulder as tries to relax herself.

"I know, I know. It's just think there's gonna be good looking mares that you go after, and you'll forget all about me." You smiled and hugged Twilight.

"Remember what we agreed on, we can have both female and male friends. Otherwise our relationship wouldn't work and we'd be constantly jealous with one another, plus I'm not the severely jealous type." Twilight laughs a little and nods.

"I know you aren't, anyway you packed everything right. Clothes and whatever else you need?" She asks. "And are you really wearing that?" She asks looking up and down.

You wore a pitch black short sleeved button up shirt, with a pair of black jeans and gray short top shoes. Along with your pocket watch and the Hearths Warming gift that Riley had given you.

"Cmon Twi I look great." You mention with a laugh as Twilight rolled her eyes and grabbed your glasses putting them on you before nodding.

"Now you look presentable." She says giggling a bit. "Don't you think Evie?" She asks as Evie stopped gnawing on her bone and sniffed you before barking.

"You think so too huh? If my best friend and dog agree I don't believe I'll look all that bad then." You passingly mention with a smile.

"So, I got an hour until I leave. Wanna look for a book for me to read for 10 hours?" You asked she giggled a bit and nods.

"Cmon, I'll show you one of the best book series of all time. Daring Do." You chuckled and nodded.

Elsewhere...

"I suppose it is lunch time already." Dago mentions looking towards Salvatore. "What do you say we go pay a visit to that butcher that make those t-bones that you like so much?" Continuing on outside the castle and to the courtyard he looks around and spots several reindeer guards as they stood guard around rather grand looking chariot. Dago stops as soon as he recognizes one and approach them.

"Ebrietas? Is that you?" Dago asks

"Hmmm who are you I don't believe we've met." She mentions with a tilt of the head

"Oh it must be the crown." He takes it off and smiles. "Do you recognize me now? It's me Dago, the pony that look after you, after you snuck out to see your dad in action.

"I don't remember, please sir if you don't have an business please leave the area. We're awaiting an important deer to be helping transport." She informs, that surprised both and Dago as they look at her in the eyes.

"You really don't remember me? Ebrietas it's me. Dago, the prince of Canterlot, you told me your dream of becoming a guard, you told me of your linage of guards serving the crown, sure it was almost 10 or 12 years ago, but still you really don't remember?"

"I have no records sir, are you sure you have the correct doe?" Dago sighs and shakes his head.

"No, I suppose I don't. Sorry for the bother, come Salvatore, lets leave the guards alone." Salvatore looks at Ebrietas again before taking his leave.

"I had swore she was Ebrietas, you yourself confirm it, you sniffed her right?" Salvatore just nod

"Then how did we got the wrong doe?"

"Cmon you gave up too easily Dago." She says with a laugh

"What?" Both of them turn around in complete surprise. "Ebri?"

"Hahaha I got you, you're too easy to fool." She mentions with a laugh. She eeps when Dago suddenly hug her and spin her around.

"Ebri, it's really you! I'm so happy." Putting her down and looks at her with a more serious tone. "Don't do that again you really scared me for a second there, I thought you got amnesia or someone did something in your head."

"Please I'm White Leaf's top runner, they can touch me even if they tried." She says with a boasting manner.

"I can see that." Dago gives her a look over. "I see someone reached their dream and became a royal guard, and an elite too? Not bad, Ebri, not bad at all."

"Trust me I've tried my damnedest to get the top spot." She mentions with a laugh.

"I can see that." Salvatore start to nuzzle her side purring as he does. "I got to admit, you really grew up to be one very gorgeous guard, maybe I should join the army if it mean to spend time with lovely ladies like you." Dago jokes while giving her a light push.

"You shouldn't do that unless you're absolutely good at talking with mares, apparently the guy I'm escorting caught the attention of that strict guard mare you told me about when I first came to Canterlot." She says smiling that catches his attention.

"Let me guess, you're escorting a human called Aiden right?" Dago asks

"Yeah! The queen told us he was important and if he was hurt she'd have our heads, whoever he is might get us killed if we mess up."

"Ha! I imagine." He gets closer to her and whispers. "You want to know why all the security and threats to your lives?"

"Why's that? Is he some noble's kid?" She asks he chuckles at that smiling.

"Close, he's the queens' son by birth." He covers her mouth before she can say anything. "Please don't yell, it must be a secret for now, so no reason for your buddies to know, about him yet right?" He takes his finger away from her mouth.

"Y-you're lying the prince was killed at a young age." She says with surprise.

"Am I? Queen Carmelita, told me all about the scent all deers have, it's something to do with your flora magic right? That is why you smell like strawberries and lime? Or is that just a really nice perfume?"

"What does that have to do with the prince?" She asks

"She told me that the scent is heritage and only family members have the same scent, if you get close to him, pay attention and you can confirm it yourself…he smell JUST like your queen which means…"

"Honey and vanilla? No wonder there's a huge festival going on in White Leaf! She's planning a coronation when we get back."

"Oh please, please take a picture of his reaction when he discover he's going to get a crown and send it over, its going to be so funny!" He laughs a bit. "Well I must be going now, hope to see you soon Ebri."

"R-right I'm gonna need to sit down a bit." She says with excitement smiling Dago leaves Ebri to herself as he walked with his pet.

Hours later...

After hours of sitting in a chariot and waiting to arrive to White Leaf. As you did you let out a gasp, White Leaf's trees were almost everywhere and seem to span almost the edge of the world. The forested areas were basically everywhere, a massive tree was in the middle of forest like a beacon to the capital. You got closer and closer to small platform on top of the grand tree and landed down safely, rising from your seat you exited the chariot and walked over to grab your bag. Slinging it over your shoulder you followed a group of guards as they had told you to follow them.

The top of the tree was nothing impressive with only wooden walls and nothing much for decor. As you descended to the lower floors you spotted many decorations adoring the many walls of the castle.

"Sir, the main platform is just through these doors. Please." He says as he turns the knob and steps aside as you exited towards the platform as you heard an enormous roar of the crowd below as you continued forward the crowd got even louder as cheers were heard. You were awestruck as the many ponies cheered and called you great Prince, the words seemed so sentimental as if they were seeing the holy light.

"Whoa." You smiled as you took off your hat, not only did you see deers but humans. All of which were healthy and smiling all happily cheering as they jumped along with the deers in central capital.

"They're our deers my dear, all of them our herd the ones we were meant to protect with all our hearts. They're our energy and soul the reason we were put into power, without them we would surely fall." You turned to see your mom wearing an elegant and beautiful green dress that showed off her figure, a branch like crown on her head as it was adorned with several sparkling flowers that look natural and good looking.

"Mom, I-i can't believe that humans and deers missed me so much. I'm so honored and I don't know what to say." She smiles and steps next to you as they all cheered with louder adornment.

"Mr.Hart." You looked to your left to see a maid a female human maid, she wore a simple maid outfit with tree like branches on her wrists, she was bowing as a crown was on a pillow. The crown was made of dark black branches that look natural, on three different spots of the crown were cherry blossoms along with emerald green medallion on the center of the center cherry blossom.

Taking the crown you place it on your head smiling as you turned to the crowd as they yelled cheers. You had your hand holding your hat. Tighten your grip on it, the crown you had on your head might've been your White Leaf crown but the one you held so tightly was your Ponyvillian crown.

"You hear those cheers? Those are you my young prince, they're for the son of White Leaf who'd return with good gracious. They missed the one they call their child." Carmelita mentions with a smile.

"Yeah, I hear them. They're amazing such noise and pure amazement. My fellow herd! You've witnessed the return of your prince, the prince who was lost from you and raised by a few ponies who cares for me and loved me. They cared for my life and did whatever necessary to keep me alive and feed. And for that I'll always think of them as my parents, my equestrian parents!" They cheered once more as you turned to your mom and hugged her, as she returned the hug years in her eyes as she did.

"I'm glad you're back sweetheart." She mentions smiling.

Later...

After leaving the platform you were walking with your mother as she walked alongside you guiding you throughout the castle. On the lower floors you saw many picturesque stained glass paintings, many ranging from warriors and historic battles. But as you continued forward and throughout the castle you spotted a figure of a man, he was in a lab coat as he held a vial. It looked like it contained hearts, the story continued with the scientist administering shots and ending with him going down on one knee and proposing to a deer mare. She had a shocked and amazed look on her, the next painting was a group of other mares in dresses as one doe wore a luxurious wedding dress, and finally the deer mare holding a human boy.

The story didn't end there, you spotted one where the deer looking up to an angel image of the human boy.

"Mom was that telling my dad's story?" You asked as she nodded.

"Yes, your father was wonderful, wonderful man. He was scientist looking for the cure that infect every human, he did best and when he finally found the cure, he married me." She mentions with a sigh

Sighing you rubbed your eyes as your mother smiled and rubbed your head.

"It's okay my son, this is barely the beginning of a larger story. A family like ours will never be normal, but whose to say anyone's family is normal. All we can do is strive to do our best with life." You smiled and nodded as she looked at the pictures once more. "Your father, your father was ecstatic on starting a family when we got married. He was happy when you were born. Seeing as you were both his son and human at that." You nodded and smiled kissing her cheek as you did.

"As far as family's go, we're the best." You say laughing a bit.

Canterlot...

Not even a day and Dago had missed you, with lunch time approaching he and Salvatore thought about leaving the castle for a bit. As the two walked Dago questioned his cat.

"Where do ya wanna eat pal?" He asks though Salvatore wasn't a dog he had the instincts of one.

"What is it buddy, do you smell something?" Salvatore only spring into another direction with Dago giving chase.

"Salvatore wait! Where are you going?!" Giving chase Dago follows his cat until they reach the entrance of a restaurant where a mare with baby blue coat and 2 tone blue mane walked out holding a huge package tacos before she's tackled by Salvatore who begins eating the fallen and mostly likely dirty food.

"Salvatore no!" Dago tried to stop him, but by the time he pushed him away he already ate the tacos and there was nothing left of it.

"I'm really really sorry miss." He mentions trying to help her stand up and that's when he sees her eye to eye rendering Dago speechless.

"Hey no fair! You owe me 2 dozen tacos for him eating them all pal!" She shouts with annoyance.

"Wha-what? Oh! Y-yeah of course I'll pay for them, and again I'm really really sorry it's just he can get a bit excited when he smells…meat." He notices the rest of the taco and see there is actual meat on it before he looks at the mare.

"Are you an omnivore? How do you do it? I once tried to eat chicken and I spent 3 days with stomach ache." He mentions

"A little bit, but that doesn't matter." She passingly mentions.

"Oh right, right…I should be going get the other 2 dozen tacos, would you watch my pet while I go?" He asks with a smile.

"Sure, just go." She says too hungry to care.

"Ok Salvatore, this lovely lady will take care of you while I'm gone so be nice." Salvatore understood and nods, but as soon as he enters the shop Salvatore pounces at her with an attack of licks and nuzzles. After a few minutes of that she shoved him off in pure annoyance.

"Don't think that'll work on me." She says crossing her arms, she sighs as she looks at the upset tiger as she sighs and rubs the head of his. "It's okay just don't pounce on ponies you don't know." Nodding he continues playing with her until Dago return smiling as he carried at least more tacos then before.

"Here you go 4 dozen- well isn't that a cute scene?" He says smiling as he sees the two get along.

"He's a total cutie when he isn't tackling ponies to the ground." She mentions with a giggle.

"Yeah he's a real sweetheart." Dago takes an extra taco and starts feeding him before giving the rest to the mare. "Again, I'm sorry for what happen he is really a nice boy, that can get a bit excited with food." Dago pet his head as he continues eating paying no mind to the conversation.

"I'm Dago by the way, nice to meet you." He says with a smile.

"I'm Sonata Dusk." She replies smiling the two walk alongside one another and continue on.

"Well Sonata, I see we kinda stumbled into you while you were preparing for eat, we too were on a way to do the same so can we join you?" He asks

"Sure!" She says smiling

"Perfect, then lets…" Salvatore gets behind of Sonata and bumps her flank making her fall in time for Dago to catch her as the two get close to one another.

"Hehehe, sorry for that because of his size Salvatore can somethings get in the way of others." He mentions

"It's okay, I um maybe we should go." She mentions with a blush

"Y-yeah lets." Dago just keeps following her while Salvatore kept a silly smirk on him.

Remastered Chapter 9: Coronation, White Leaf part 2

After a day in White Leaf you retired to your room, Equestria's nights were similar to White Leaf with it being relatively late everyone in the castle was asleep. Everyone except for you as you pace back and forth before smiling you ran towards the window and opened the window, tossing a heavy duty vine over the balcony edge.

As you began climbing down you slowly descended closer and closer to the ground of White Leaf, you looked around for a bush and quick duck into it. Several guards passed by in complete silence as they patrolled the outside area with a quick look you sprinted towards the wall and jumped over them with ease.

Once outside to White Leaf city you put on your hat and flipped up your collar from your jacket and walked through the city streets. It was relatively quiet with some city residents walking about, most were adults and some young adults looking to enter some clubs.

As you continued walking through the city streets something caught your eye, a group of stallions were seemingly harassing a group of mares trying to have a good time at a bar near you. You entered the bar and sat down ordering yourself a drink as you heard the conversation.

"Cmon, Sweet Music, like your name implies you and I can make some sweet music." The stallion mentions with a laugh as the rest of his lackeys laughed too.

"Why don't you just leave us alone." One of the other mares says as she stands up and walks over to the bar you were sitting at. She was a seat over to you as the guys seemingly gave up or at least tried coming up with a new strategy.

"Are guys here complete jackasses when they drink?" You asked the mares sitting next to you.

"Completely, they get buzzed and think the best thing to do is hit on mares that want nothing to do with them. Can't they just hang out with their friends without making total asses of themselves." The mare Sweet Music mentions with a sigh.

"They also think that just because they're with a group of guys that the mare would instantly fall into their arms. I would rather have a guy just talk to me and my friend rather then constantly flirting." The mare mentions

"So what we're doing right now? It's fine by me." You mention with a chuckle as the mares giggle a bit.

"I'm Sweet Music, and that's my friend Royale Joker." You looked towards the mare who had a violet colored coat with a dark purple mane. While Royale had a twin red and black colored mane with a pure white alabaster coat.

"Nice to meet you, so were you two born in Equestria?" The two nod and smile.

"Yeah, in Canterlot we sorta came to White Leaf to study a bit and travel Terra. Plus with Equestria you only ever see a few things." You chuckled and nod.

"Yeah if it weren't for traveling you'd be stuck in the same city with nothing to do, but be bored. Anyway holiday?"

"Mmhmm the celebration of White Leaf Prince sorta just sprung up and everyone was crazy and sure we went a little crazy too." You let out a chuckle and nodded.

"Ponies go crazy for the guy, I'm guessing everyone missed him. Anyway you two seem pretty happy after the harassment that happened a few minutes ago."

"We have to look with positivity or else it'll be miserable." The two giggled as you cheered to that.

Later...

After awhile with the mares the two were harassed by the guys once more before the bouncer kicked them out, they were so afraid that they asked you to take them home. You were happy to help as you walked with them to the suburban district of the city.

"Thank you, it's great that you have your head on straight." You let out a chuckle and nodded as you waved goodbye to the mares as they entered their home.

Leaving the suburban area of the city you continued down the streets as you had plenty of time around the city. You were tired and felt exhausted, you looked towards the sky to see the grand tree and instantly knew where to go.

As you continued walking you felt as if you were being followed, taking a solid stop you looked around before sighing.

"Alright whoever is following me you better leave me alone before I kick your ass." There was nothing but silence a few seconds passed as a guy came out holding switchblade, you had a few seconds to react as you moved back managing to dodge the hits to the chest. Grabbing his arm you twisted it and pushed it against his back, you twisted it further as he let go of the blade and let out a grunt of pain.

Before you could let go you felt a punch on the back of your head, you quickly turned to see a pretty slender guy who had his fists up in a boxing stance, taking up the same stance you looked at him moved around in a circle as he threw the first punch, with a solid hit to your gut he deliver a solid punch to face, making your nose bleed. After a few seconds of recovery you blocked every hit until you got closer to him deliver well placed punch to the jaw.

Grabbing his shirt you continuously punched his chest and gut until you threw him to the ground and stomped on his leg. Let out a yell of pain he held his leg trying ease the pain, brushing back your hair and taking your hat from the ground you walked away from the scene.

It took awhile but you got back to the castle and managed to snuck back in,

You entered your room as you removed your shirt and tossed it to the ground. Entering the bathroom you flipped the switch and groaned in pain, you looked to your chest to see that the stallion with the knife was quicker then you thought as there were several small cuts with your face being bruised slightly and your lip cut. You looked to your fist to see your knuckles were bloody, they were cut up pretty bad as you attempted to wash off the pain, you took out some medical items as you clean yourself to the best of your abilities and walked over to your bed trying to make sleep at least feel better.

Later...

Hearing knocking from your bedroom door you let out a groan and tried covering yourself even more then you already have. Though you were still sore and everything hurt like hell.

"Aiden, sweetheart it's time to wake up." Your mother says as enters your room as you groan in pain.

"Not now mom, it's way too early." You mention as you took the pillow and put it over your head. She approaches you and takes off both your covers and pillow.

"Come now Aiden you're not going-" She gasped and backed up as she saw your bruises and scars. "Who did this to my baby!?" She shouts in complete anger. Her hands began growing barbs as well as thrones in her mane wrapping around her horns.

"M-mom calm down! Look I snuck out last night since I couldn't get to sleep so when I entered the city I entered a bat there were some guys harassing a few mares, they stood up to them and came talking to me. I spent awhile there and they asked me to take them home. As soon as I did that the stallions who they stood up to wanted to beat me up and we'll I fought back. Ya should've seen me, my equestrian boxing skills were on point." You mention with a laugh as your mother was less impressed.

"Aiden, I'm not mad at you. I know that your father did the same when he was younger, so like father like son. He was always getting into fights and doing what you were doing at a young age. But that isn't something you're suppose to do. Here let me see your injuries." Unwrapping the gauze from your knuckles you showed her the now scabbed over bloody knuckles as they still ached. Along with your bruised face and cut lip.

"And here I thought my son wouldn't fight over little arguments, so did they attack first." You nodded as you felt your mom hold hand as you let out a moan of pain and reacted by pulling back.

"Oh stop it Aiden, you're not going to die. Now here hold still I have an idea." She began created pollen from her hands as it began surrounding you, slowly but surely her pollen entered your system as it began healing the smaller sounds though it only managed to heal the bruises and scabbed knuckles. Your cut on your lip would take time but you didn't mind as you liked the look.

"Now go shower, today is your coronation and your herd is waiting for you to be revealed." You nodded as you walked into your bathroom getting ready for your day.

Canterlot...

"Is something wrong Dago?"

"Wha…what?" He wakes up from his day dream blushing as he doe. "Sorry sorry, I was just…thinking." He mentions with a smile before he looks at her. "Mom…can I ask you something?"

"What is it?" She asks

"Well." He blushes a bit before asking. "Do you remember your first kiss with dad?"

"Well yes, why do you ask. Are you in love with somepony?" She asks with a smirk

"What? No no no? No…no,…no I-I'm…just curious. Yeah! That's it! Just honestly curious is all."

"You can't trick me dear, you have this scrunched up nose when you're lying. Same as your father when he planned something for me." Celestia mentions with a smile.

"Well I don't think so It can't count as love, I mean I just kissed her that all." He says with a sigh.

"Oh a kiss, did you feel bubbly and great?"

"Well that and fear she would slap me…I did it because a certain big cat tripped me and make me kiss her by accident." Dago says glaring at Salvatore that only purrs and look away.

"That's cute, oh you're such a good boy Salvatore finally you'll bring a marefriend to the castle. Unlike Aiden that boy is way too secluded to get a mare for himself." She mumbles Salvatore purrs as Celestia pets him.

"A-Anyway, back to the question, what did dad do after that? Did he call you or something the next day?" He asks

"Well we were a couple, after my first kiss with me he took me for a walk around the city." Celestia mentions

"And d-do you think I may be should do the same?" He says with his blush getting stronger.

"If this mare is everything you'd want in a mare?"

"I don't know, I don't even know what I wanted in a mare, she is just…so pretty, mysterious, and funny." Dago starts to get lost again until Salvatore roar to snap him out of it.

"It seems like you're love struck."

"Where?" Dago looks all over his body trying to find whatever the love struck meant.

"I mean you like being around her correct? Well a simple date without Salvatore around let her play with Evie."

"Do you think Aiden will let me borrow her? I know she likes me and all, but I don't know if she'll obey what I ask her to do."

"Well why don't call him? If it's about something you'd want he'd say yes." She mentions.

"That sounds like a good idea." Dago take out his phone and start to call Aiden.

"I'm kinda busy at the moment Dago, what is it?" You asked not bothering to say hello.

"Aiden quick can I borrow Evie for a day?" He asks

"Yeah, just don't give her any treats, she'll start begging and won't stop until you give her more."

"Ok great thanks, anything else, that I should know? Like how to call her or any tricks she knows?" He asks

"Do not let anypony touch her tail, that thing is precious to her. If anyone besides me touches it she'll bite them. Just ask her to do tricks if you wanna entertain yourself." You inform

"Got it, thanks." Dago hangs up and looks at Celestia. "He told me it's ok…there is only one little problem, I don't know where she is." Salvatore get his attention and then point at his nose "Salvatore you got her scent?" He nods and runs out of the room.

"Salvatore wait, I can't just go see her now, right mom?" Dago shouts.

"Go on, we'll continue with lessons later." Celestia states, he looks at the door and back at Celestia and quickly runs up to her kissing her cheek.

"Love you mom!" He shouts as he follow his tiger.

Once out he follows Salvatore towards Evie who was currently with Black Lotus teaching her how to be commanded.

"Go and get that tin can!" Lotus shouts as Evie runs towards it and picks it up placing it in her hand. "Good girl."

"Good evening Black Lotus." Dago says approaching them.

"Oh hello Dago, how are you today? I was just training Evie she's growing fond of our time. Aren't you?" She barks and wags her tail.

"I can see that." Salvatore greets Evie too and Dago pats her head. "I was actually wondering if Evie could help me with something, but I see you're busy, right girl?" She then puts her paws on his lap and barks.

"I think she can help you." Riley informs with a smile.

"Really Evie? Will you help me for a little while?" She happily barks and tackles him to the ground

"ok…ok, I get it I get" Getting her off of him she begins licking his cheek a couple of times." Listen what I need to know is if you would like to play a bit with a…new friend I made the other day." She barks and happily nods

"Thanks Evie…now we only need to find that mare." Salvatore get his attention and start to guide him once more. "Which I suppose I think I will go get her, wait here girl." Dago follows the tiger outside the castle and towards the girl's home.

"You sure this is the place?" Salvatore purrs and nods pointing at the door.

"Okay here goes nothing." After knocking a few seconds passed as a mare with a long flowing and Orange mane she had a rather small smile.

"Uh yeah? Who are you?" The mare asks.

"I'm Sonata looking to speak to Dago, I mean I'm Dago, one of Sonata's friends and I was wondering if I could speak with her."

"Huh uh sure. Sonata someone's here for you!" The mare shouts as Sonata comes downstairs and approaches the doorway.

"Ah h-hi Sonata? Remember me?" Salvatore approach and start purr as he nuzzle her side. "Salvatore no"

"Oh you're the cat owner who tackled me for my tacos, hi!" She says with a perky smile.

"Uh tiger but, kind of yeah. Listen Sonata yesterday we kind of started on the wrong foot so I was wondering if you aren't busy, if you would like to go out with me today."

"Hmmm okay, I have nothing else to do today." She happily mentions

"Great then lets go." Dago says smiling.

White Leaf...

"Aiden Rhys Hart, son of Liam Rhys Hart and Carmelita Melia Hart. You are about to be given the title of Prince, as prince you have responsibilities to your herd. The deers you are to keep your promises to they are our life line and they are our children. Though they may be ill-advise or stricken of illness you have a responsibility to keep them in positive moods, will you keep those vows and have them in your life?" Your mother asked as she stood across from you, wearing a long white robe that had many gold trimmings on it.

You on the other hand wore a dress uniform from the White Leaf nation, it had a pure white suit with a few gold and emerald green trimmings around. You stood there your hand holding a fig branch as you held the two broken pieces in your hand with two spectate colored bandages.

"I do." Your mother smiles as she scraps black ink like berries from a small wooden bowl and made markings on your cheek and forehead. Your cheeks having swirls like markings with a black vertical lines on forehead.

"The forest child shall rise, as well as the wayward son. We shall not fall if our grand tree does not fall, our grand tree, the nutrients to our life and to our nation. We continue as long as the tree shall stand, my son. Welcome to our family, Welcome home." She says with a smile as you began repairing the broken branch as it slowly transformed into a small bonsai tree as you tossed it in the air.

The pollen circling your tree, as it did it began descending into the ground and slowly plant itself. The rest of the deers and human noble's bowed as a sudden pop was heard from a champagne bottle was heard.

"My son and Prince of White Leaf has returned!" Your mother shouts as your subjects all cheered with happiness. You felt a sense of power from your herd as they shouted in complete and utter happiness, your mother held your hand up as they all continued to cheer. It was like a pushing wind, and you didn't want it to end.

Later...

While the party was going behind you, you were too busy looking at the many trees of the past rulers who planted them in a large cherry blossom orchard.

"Amazing don't you think? Our ancestors history planted strongly at the roots of our nation." Deidra asks You nodded as you saw your newly planted tree near the end of the orchard. "And look." You looked towards a fairly large tree not as big as the others but the branches had grown almost everywhere and the roots had looked as if they tangled with your plot of dirt.

"Is that my mom's tree? I guess the pollen within her tree resonates even in caring manner to me."

"I guess her tree is feeding her little sapling. I'm sure when you come back during the summer you'll see your tree grown, your mom's tree as you can see isn't the biggest and isn't the strongest, but her kindness reaches almost everywhere. She cares for everyone in White Leaf and honestly tries her best to keep them happy, and with you back she herself is happy, you're very special to her and everyone in White Leaf.
And if you want to beat the current powerful Flora user. Well our great great grandfather's tree is right there." Looking to the large tree your eyes widen as you saw the tree almost five times the size of any other tree in the orchard. A sense of magic resonated from it and you could only imagine the feats he could do by himself.

"Our bloodlines run deep through out the nation and I'm sure that this is just the beginning of many other generations." Deidra mentions with a smile as she held you close, smiling you nodded and looked through the vast surroundings of trees.

Canterlot...

The date Dago was on with Sonata was great, the two got to know each other pretty well as they seemed very compatible.

"You're the best Evie, I'll give you 10 treats just for today." Dago mentions as he whispers to her. As she barks and growls a bit making him roll his eyes.

"You're such a diva, fine 20 treats and nothing more." Confidently barking Evie nuzzles him before running towards Salvatore.

It was a few hours as the two pets were extremely tired and done playing.

"Well that was fun, thanks for letting me show you around the castle." Dago mentions with a smile

"It was really fun, most ponies wouldn't think to ever get past the castle walls and into the exotic gardens."

"It's not THAT complicated, there are tours from time to time." There's a short awkward moment of silence before Dago speaks up once more. "Well…goodnight." He tries to give her a kiss on the cheek, but she turns at the last second as the two kissed for a second, though it might've been short it felt like cloud nine. Dago's face turns completely red as he starts to walk away.

"well…seeyoulatergoodnight." Though before he could leave Sonata stops him and kisses him as the two entered into a deeper kiss. As the two finally separated Dago smiles and asks her a question.

"Would you like to go out on a second date?" He asks

"Yeah but this time maybe so where a little more fancy." She mentions with a giggle

Author's Note

I totally forgot I had almost six chapters made of the story expect one each day until I run out of the back burner stuff

Remastered Chapter 10: Back Home, White Leaf part 3

Today was your final day in White Leaf, your mother wanted to show you something very dear to her. Of course you followed her wishes, but as you followed her, she didn't say a word and continued on the rather shaded trail down a path of teeming trees as the tree tops cover any sunlight until you reached the very end of the trail.

Entering the sunny area of the end of the trail made you gasp, it was a large meadow with many plants of several varieties. Your mind came up with one thing for this meadow, that was well maintained everything in meadow beautifully grew with the suns's powerful rays giving the several plants energy.

"My god, what's all this? Where are we? A private garden?" You questioned as your mother shook her head and pointed towards a tombstone just near the center, on it were the word inscribed.

Rest In Peace
Liam Rhys Hart
A great husband, and amazing father.
You gotta love livin', baby, 'cause dyin' is a pain in the ass.
Basically, I'm for anything that gets you through the night - be it prayer, tranquilizers or a bottle of Jack Daniels.

You let out a chuckle as those were quotes from your favorite song writer and singer, Ol' Blue Eyes.

"Dad like Ol' Blue Eyes? Those quotes were from him." Your mother smiles and nods.

"A very big fan, he was always listening to his music when he was working. He tried to persuade me to listen too, and I did given and since then loved listening to his music when I missed your father." You looked to the right of your father's tombstone to see your own, vines had grown over it a bit as you used your magic to clear them up a bit.

Here lies, Aiden Rhys Hart
His life though cut short impacted everyone in White Leaf, we miss you the child to bring us inner peace from our troubled times.

You'd never think for a second you'd be staring at your own tombstone, but there it was clear as day. Your own tombstone it was smaller then your father's but that was probably due to the fact that you were a baby when you were supposedly dead.

"To know my son isn't gone, it's the best thing anyone could ever hope for. I'm just glad you aren't hurt and no longer lost." You smiled and looked near your father's grave to see a well placed chair, it seemed as if it was made of tree bark and spider silk. It actually looked comfortable and soft even if it was made of spider silk.

"I made that chair from the resources in this meadow, your father was special to me and I always tell him what happens to me. It's a daily occurrence." She mentions with a soft laugh as you sat on it the soft and almost sinking feeling of the chair felt great.

"I'll leave you to speak to your father alone, you have plenty to catch up on." You smiled and looked at your father's grave patting it a bit as you began talking almost if he was there.

You began packing up your things as your trip to White Leaf had ended, you were going home today and eventually finish up the rest of your studies in Canterlot. You walked over to your dresser and took both your hats, looking at the clean new one from Riley and the one your unicorn mother gave you. Taking your unicorn mother's hat, you placed it on and smiled as you placed the one Riley gave you in your bag.

You looked at the crown, and tossed it up a bit before placing it on your pristine pillow and laid on it. Taking the bag you slung it over your shoulder and began walking to your ride home.

Canterlot...

"My first time going into a mare house, and meeting her family…how exactly did I manage to get a girlfriend again?" Dago asks with a smile.

Salvatore purrs as Celestia helped prepare him to meet his marefriend. "Oh right Salvatore."

"Oh don't worry, you'll do fine." Celestia mentions with a smile

"What exactly do I do when I arrive? It's really exciting and kind of scary." He mentions with a sigh.

"Try to be as respectful as possible, it's her home so try not to explore the house without her knowing." She mentions with a smile.

"Got it also is it still too soon to tell her about this?" Dago points at his crown, looking down in somewhat disappointment.

"Leave it in your room, it's best she doesn't know until you can fully trust her. Or more like I can fully trust her." She says with a slight glare. He looks at her with a raise eyebrow and smiled.

"You said she was adorable." Dago complained

"It doesn't mean I trust her, you're my baby boy. I won't let any random mare fall for my boy."

"Mom!" Dago looks away with a blush. "I might be new on this love thing, but I'm not dumb I think I can handle it." He takes his crown off and places it on a glass cased desk. "But maybe you're right, it's still pretty soon to talk about it, wish me luck. She nods and hugs him as Dago leaves.

A short walk was all it took as Dago left the castle and walked towards Sonata's home.

"Okay here it comes." Dago sighs and knocks on the door getting himself ready and tensed up.

"I'm so glad you're here, my sisters wanna meet you since you're new to me and all." Sonata mentions with a smile. He chuckles a bit nervously and nods.

"I can just imagine, I just hope I don't give them any bad impression." He says with a smile.

"Uh well Adagio was nice enough to give you a chance but my other sister didn't think it was a good idea. She told me to dump you, but Adagio told me not to and wanted to meet you."

"Well I'll have to thank her for giving me a chance then, it's upsetting that your other sister doesn't like me, must have given her the wrong impression."

"She just doesn't like me having a nice time and always demands I do what she wants." Sonata mentions with a sigh.

"Okay that doesn't sounds very nice. If I were you, I'd tell her off and demanded to be treated with respect, I mean who does she think she is? Your master?"

"No but I am the pony who lets her out of the house when she wants to, apparently seeing you was a mistake." Aria informs glaring as she approached the two, scaring Dago before he looks at her with fear.

"Oh hi y-you were the pony from the other day Aria right? n-nice to meet you." Dago extends his hand towards her.

"Just get in here, you're mostly likely not worth our time." Aria informs her arms crossed.

"Um okay, if that's what you want." Dago approaches her trying give her a hug thinking that is what she meant. "Nice to meet you miss Aria."

"What are you doing you idiot." She shouts shoving him off.

"But you said…"

"Aria be nice with our guest." Adagio informs entering the room. "Excuse her, she's a grumpy old mare." Adagio say with a smile.

"So you're the nice stallion who caught Sonata's eye, eh?" She asks

"Uh yes miss." He replies.

"Oh god you're actually thinking of letting this Canterlot crony actual date Sonata, she could do a lot better. Or at least a step above this guy." Aria mentions face palming.

"Uh crony?"

"Ignore her, she only thinks that because you live here you're some kind of royal or snobby noble who wants Sonata only for her looks."

"Yeah…royal that sounds crazy right?" He clear his throat and looks at Aria. "And for your information I'm not dating Sonata for her looks. She's gorgeous true, but I like her. Because of how she is. Not because of how she looks."

"Sonata has nothing, but looks. She isn't the brightest pony and pretty much an idiot." Aria states.

"Aww come on, don't you think that's a bit harsh."

"No it's not, it's perfect for her."

"And yet she beat you in finding a colt friend before you" Adagio smirks at her.

"So what? I don't need a coltfriend they're just whiny brats who complain if you don't give them love."

"So far the only one whining here is you." Dago mentions making Adagio and Sonata giggle.

"He got you there Aria." Adagio states.

"Whatever, I say he doesn't date Sonata. He'll just end up breaking her heart like any other Canterlot bozo."

"Excuse me?"

"You heard me! Canterlot bozo."

"You know what Aria? You're just not worth it. So, Sonata told me you three are travelers tell me. How is living a life of adventures ?"

"Oh it has its ups and downs, but you never run out of surprise." Adagio mentions with a giggle.

"Ya know what Adagio if you wanna let Sonata go with him that's fine, I'm gonna go out and actually do something I'll see your girls later, hopefully when I come back I don't see him."

"Love you too sweetheart!" Dago tells her as Aria walks away.

"So all 3 of you are singers? That's so cool, do you play any instruments?"

"Unfortunately no, though that hasn't stop Sonata and Aria from trying. I focus mostly on singing. But I'm sure they'll get there one day, and don't take what Aria says to heart. She's a sweet mare once she gets to know you." Adagio mentions that makes Dago smile and nod.

"I'll keep that in mind, and maybe we can get along…so you three are singers, do you think one day I might hear some of your songs?"

"If you walk by the market on Saturdays you'll hear us singing from time to time." She informs

"I will keep it in mind…maybe I even try to convince the princess to stop by and hear you sing personally."

"I'm going to stop you there, me and Aria don't trust the princess. So don't bring that mare around, if you do we might as well leave." Adagio says with a stern tone

"W-what? B-but Sonata met her, she's a nice mare, if you give her a chance."

"No simple as that."

"I'm very sorry, but it's just how me and Aria see things as, Sonata I'm sorry if you don't like that but it's the way we see it." Dago sighs and nods.

"It's ok I understand, if you don't want her there I won't push it, I won't bring her in the last thing I want is upset you all."

"As far as I'm concerned I think Sonata would be great under your care. You two seem adorable together."

"I appreciate that Adagio I really do, I swear I'll do anything to make sure Sonata is happy."

"Just don't make me regret my decision, if you break my little sister's heart I'll make sure you live in a complete and utter Tartarus for the rest of your life." She informs as she gives a stern glare at Dago.

"I swear, I'll take good care of her." Dago says with confidence.

Elsewhere...

With a wave, you waved goodbye to the loyal White Leafian guards who left you back in Canterlot. Most of the royal guards all saluted you as you entered the castle, most of the guards seem thrilled that you were back home and even with some waves you're also happy to be back. Seeing the ponies you've befriend since you were child was just amazing.

Walking towards your room you passed by a few maids and butlers, eventually stopping to your room as you placed down your bag and made a cross from the air and began reciting a few words.

'Swift air and swift locks, remove this rune and dissipate into no more.' The rune now removed the door slowly opened as you walked into your room placing the bag of luggage on the bed. Just then you were tackled to the ground as your dog was on you licking you and whining as she finally got you back from White Leaf.

"Hey girl, awww I missed you too. Who's a good girl, who's a good girl? You are!" You encourage as the jingling of her collar, and claws scratching the marble floor.

"Aiden!" You looked up to see Riley happily hug you on the ground, you hugged back as she giggled dropping her spear on the ground. "My little brother's back! Oh I missed you!" She happily shouts as you smiled getting up from the ground.

"You're a terrible guard ya know that Riles." She giggled and nods letting you get up from the ground.

"I know, you're the one who made like this mon ami. It was such a long week without you around the castle, I just prayed you weren't hurt." She mentions with a relieved sigh.

"With your training and Hard Shell basically being my second older sister, I wouldn't get hurt and basically you two would hunt them down."

"But of course Aiden, I wouldn't let anypony hurt you." Hard Shell mentions as she enters your room with Evie happily barking as she approaches her.

"Of course there are some more ponies missing you then others." She mentions with a soft chuckle.

"It's a given that Evie would miss me, she's been with some I was a kid. And trust me this girl can't go on a month even a day without me." Riley nods and smiles.

"Evie howled the first day you were gone, she constantly howled still wanting you to come back. It was adorable yet annoying." You chuckled and scratched the side of Evie's body as her leg moved up and down.

"You bratty little baby." You mention as she howls making you smile. "So where's Dago?" You asked

"With his new girlfriend. She met him yesterday and trust me she's a total cutie." She mentions smiling.

"Really? Good on him, didn't know a stallion like him would get a mare. So do you have picture of this mare." Taking out her phone she swiped the screen and showed you the picture of a light blue coated mare with a two toned colored mane as she seem happy throwing a ball to Evie.

"So that's why he wanted to borrow you little gal, I gotta say she's a cutie of a mare." She nods and smiles taking back her phone.

"Our prince does seem to attract a beautiful mare, maybe even a future queen of Equestria." Hard Shell mentions with a smile.

"It's kinda cute seeing Dago happy, it's pretty fun seeing him without me around and now I know he can get a mare without me trying to help." You mention smiling as you were happy to be back.

Elsewhere...

"Thanks again for inviting me over, one of these days I have to invite you two to my place as well." Dago said smiling as looks at the two mares.

"That would be enjoyable, I just hope you wouldn't mind." Adagio says with a giggle.

"Oh of course, my family though well they're a bit shy around new people, nothing personal they just need a bit more time so please be a little patient."

"Of course, Sonata would need to meet your family eventually."

"And I promise she will." Dago's about to kiss Sonata, but stops when he notices Adagio looking at him and decided to just shake her hand in fear of being yelled at. "It was a really nice evening miss Sonata, I hope we can do it again."

"Oh please you two are adults, I'm not going to stop you."

"Are you sure its ok?"

"Go on ahead it's fine."

"Well, if that is okay." Dago surprise Sonata by flipping her dramatically and gives her a long passionate kiss before putting her back up. "I always wanted to do that."

"That's a rather eventful kiss to do on her but I did say go ahead." Adagio says with a sigh.

"Yes you did." Dago mentions with a smile as he began walk away. "I'll see you later Sonata, goodnight." He waves and doesn't see where he's going as he hit a light post, letting out a groan he looks up with an awkward smile. "I meant to do that."

The two giggle as Sonata waves back eventually he leaves as Adagio turns to Sonata with a small smile.

"I must say, he's a bit dorky, but adorable, its adorkable." She giggles a bit smiling as she does. "You landed a really sweet guy Sonata."

"He's really really cute and super sweet too." Sonata mentions with a giggle

"Yeah, and if Aria bothers you again you can invite him over and act all mushy in front of her, she'll go berserk if you do." Adagio suggests with a smirk.

"I know it'll be the best thing to ever show Aria." She says with a giggle.

Later...

Arriving back at the castle Dago happily sang one of his favorite songs as he continued walking, most of guards and maids let him be but a few times he'd stop and dance with the female staff as they all blush but ended up being happy to see their prince in high spirits.

"Evie! I am to the moon!" Dago shouts as he enters your room as Evie tilted her head in confusion. "I think I sealed the deal with a perfect and cutest mare in all of Equestria maybe even the world!"

Evie stretched her back and wagged her tail as she bounded towards Evie, looking at the box of dog treats on your desk Dago grabbed them and tossed them to Evie as she caught them mid air.

"My life has just gotten better Evie! I found the mare of my dreams and I can't believe it, but her older sister loves me. Don't you feel the love Evie!" He asks with excitement as Evie barked and sat perfectly still as a treat was balanced on her nose.

"Go ahead." With quick reflexes Evie managed to catch it in her mouth and eat up. "Finally I love something! And she loves me back! Like the way you love goose liver and peanut butter treats? Where does Aiden get these?" He asks as Evie barks and catches another treat with ease.

"Ah who cares! She's my goose liver and peanut butter. Now that I said it out loud it isn't as good as I thought it was." Dago says with an awkward chuckle as he tosses another making Evie increasingly happy.

"Why are you feeding Evie treats? And why are you yelling?" You asked entering your room.

"Because she is the best wolf there is, and best listener ever!" Dago says with a big smile as he gives her a belly rub.

"Who said she was a wolf? She's pretty much a big dog husky thing." You inform glancing at him.

"I know, but don't let my girlfriend find out, that's our little secret right girl? Yes it is, oh yes it is!" He mentions overly praising her.

"This little lady here, and my best wingman Salvatore, landed me a gorgeous mare a few days ago."

"Really now? I hope you don't rub your new girlfriend in my face for the next week." You say with a chuckle.

"Oh don't worry, you probably won't see her for awhile anyway." He stops petting Evie much to her disappointment. "Mom doesn't trust her completely yet, and I haven't told her about well you know." Pointing towards his crown with a soft smile.

"That's the last thing I want to do is scare her."

"Well now that you have a marefriend, that's great. Now if only I can get a marefriend too." You say with a sigh

"Well I can introduce you to her sisters." He passingly mentions

"Really now that would-, actually I don't think that'll work. I'm leaving Canterlot in a few months and go back to Ponyville. So these will be our last few weeks as friends and well Salvatore and Evie seeing each other for a long time."

"What?" Both pets whine at that comment. "You're leaving? Why?"

"My schooling is done, I know everything I can on Flora magic. I gotta get back to Ponyville to my family."

"Well…I see that, but we can still be friends you can still visit, right?" He asks

"I don't see why not, I mean I'm only going to Ponyville. It's just a short ride from here."

"Yeah, yeah and you could come and visit from time to time."

"Well yeah, now I got a few weeks here before I go back to my little sisters, you remember Rarity and Sweetie don't you Evie? Of course you do." You mention as you scratch her head.

"I have to say it'll get lonely when you leave."

"Well yeah I am pretty great to be around." You say with a chuckle

"Don't Aiden, just…don't ruin it, just lets enjoy this last weeks with you around."

"Hahaha that's fine, look for now why don't you go call your girlfriend. I'm sure she's just dying to get a call from you." You say with a chuckle

"It's only been a couple of hours? Are you sure that's okay?" He asks.

"You're going to talk to each other anyway, why not now?" You mention.

"Well…ok, I'll do just that, you seem to have your own set of problems anyway, good luck with that." leaving you looked towards the pets to see Salvatore hugging Evie and looking like he refuses to let her go.

"I'll buy you two steaks if you let go of Evie Salvatore." You say to him as you smiled.

He shakes his head as Evie seems to just go with the flow and not care.

"Five steaks, a play date with Evie, and You can sleep in her bed until we leave." He does a double take and growls with approval and lets her go before tackling you and starts licking your face with glee.

"Love you to big gal." You say with a laugh as Evie had joined in on the fun.

Later...

Hours passed as everyone in the castle had finally settled down, everyone was either sleeping or doing something else entirely. Though you were awake, the change back into your old room in the castle was different from the change in your room at your castle. You were struggling to sleep even with Evie sleeping on your bed to the foot of your bed.

You sighed and rose from bed, looking around your room you walked over to your closet and put on a white T-shirt. You walked over to your shoes and slipped them on, leaving your room you began walking towards the exit of the castle. Saluting the guards as they let you out of the castle.

The night time air and the sounds of the night owls of Canterlot filled you with the nostalgia of White Leaf's city and market streets. Instead of does and human girls, there was mares of all races, sexy unicorns, cute pegasi, and bodacious earth ponies.

Most if not every pony in Canterlot knew who you were. They didn't act aggressive and were genuinely sweet, though that didn't stop the jerkish few that were males and hated the fact that you were around. But you didn't care mares were mares as a long as they were cute you were happy.

You looked around and saw a small bar, deciding it was the only thing to do you entered and approached the bar.

The bar was fairly empty with the only ponies around were the very few that stopped by for a late drink, approaching the bar you sat on the stool and looked at the expensive drinks on the shelves. The drinks ranged from the expensive 35 year old scotch to an expensive looking champagne.

"What're you having?" The bartender asks.

"Uh give me a Midas Touch." You say to him as he nods and begins creating your drink. He poured some spiced rum into a tall glass along with creme soda, as the drink was turning into a bright gold color as it was begin mixed.

You looked to your side to see a mare alone and rather tired, taking your drink you approached her.

"Hey I'm Aiden Hart, you?"

"Aria Blaze." She says looking up a small smile on her.

Remastered Chapter 11: Element of Harmony

Today was a normal day, you decided if you were going to be Prince then you'd get taught first hand by a prince in training. That also meant learning to stay quiet when your teacher told you so.

"Okay, can we skip to the eating part. All this bowing is making my head spin, why don't we just greet each like we usually do. Maybe some twists in our greeting cmon. Something more then just Bowing, hell maybe fist bumping." You mention with a huge smile, you tried to at least try to follow the lesson. But with your attention span it wouldn't really warrant much of the idea.

"It's not that easy, unfortunately, the sad truth is, not all rulers like each other. Some do, some don't care, some just think they can achieve favors or plans for their own personal gain. And others just want to spit at you, but for the greater good we put on the mask of chivalrous and bow to one another as a sign of respect and to tell the other that we recognized him or her as a ruler that deserve respect. Shaking their hand…it's just too informal, yeah it's a friendly gesture but it makes you look like you're an immature person or you don't consider him or her like a real ruler, do you get it now?" Dago explains with a smile.

"I get that ponies need to take that stick out of their asses and be at least a little like you. A formal Prince with slight tones of being informal yet capturing that soft spot for politicians. Then again the old school rulers hate me because I was the country bumpkin who was actually a Prince to a extremely power nation only second to Equestria."

"Oh yeah those so called 'pure blood' who think their blood should never be tampered with the 'commoners blood' are the worst kinds of rulers. You don't have to tell me, those are the worst...that's why mom doesn't mind manipulating them a little bit so they become at the very least…tolerant rulers, not to us but to their nation, until you how to play the game with them later, for now lets go back to our lesson." He picks up a fork and begins twirling it around and points it at you. "This…is a salad fork yeah, yeah I know all forks are the same. But the guy who invented the system was really obsessed in having a lot of…you know what, you might be right on this one…maybe we should try to erase this rule of having 11 forks and having to know which one is for which course. Wouldn't be easier to just have one for all?" He asks

"Well yeah, eating food wouldn't be so damn complicated. But then again those ponies also made different spoon sizes for dessert and soup because apparently it would contaminate the different courses." You mention with quotation marks.

"It was a different time, I suppose adapting to the common days will take some time so for now, just try to remember which fork is which, or do what I do and put stickers on it so you can check what does what." The two of you begin to walk and still thinking of lessons. "Lets see, lets see…oh right, there's still approaching the opposite gender, when greeting. Yeah seriously that's still a thing, and you always must start with a compliment to their looks."

"Isn't that what I always do?" You asked. "And before you say anything that time with Milky doesn't count. She grew up big and I was sorta stunned and blindsided and a little attracted to her." You say with a chuckle as Dago gave you a dead pan look.

"And she's still like a little sister to me, but yeah… you might already got that covered, just let the lady kiss you on the cheek you kiss them on their hand…trust me, you don't want to mix those up. It's considered as an old marriage proposal if a stallion does that." He blushes and starts to grumble. "I'm still a bit ticked at mom for tricking me into kiss Deidra on the cheek."

"Kiss on a cheek means marriage? That's weird I hope I don't kiss any mare on the cheek while in power. I might end up marrying my sisters. Ewww what an awful thought, I wouldn't mind it being with Milky or Aria maybe even Adagio. They're all pretty cute, not to mention singing voices like a goddess." You gush as you smiled thinking of the two sirens who were often seen around the castle and on occasion seen in your room.

"Nah family doesn't count just other rulers that come and visit, so you're clear, okay lets see…I think we can finish here, the rest is mostly politics and speaking carefully when in times of tension between nations, but that is more of general rulers area of expertise." Dago mentions with smile as you continue on throughout the castle.

With your coming of age your romantic life is non-existent. With the royal bloodline comes the royal dating system, you hated it. If you were to even date a mare you'd have to present her to your mother who is currently in charge of White Leaf. Sure your mother is laid back enough but not enough to the point where she'd let you date.

Though that didn't stop you from dating at least in public, you remembered a few times you've dated the guards and a few maids. Though those lasted only a few months, they were cool but they dumped you. Mostly, because you weren't able to actually leave the castle or even touch them. It was annoying but you couldn't break the rules for even them.

"Aiden, I need a favor. I haven't been spending enough time with my mom. I've been trying to get her some rest from her royal duties, but with the piling work and just trying to give her a break she just gets more and more work. I need you to at least spend time with her."

"Um you do know that she and I are completely different ponies, I mean I like her and appreciate her, but in all honesty were nothing alike. She's elegant, nice, and stuffy. I'm more crude, nice, and informal but if you need the favor I'll be happy to help." You mention with a smile as he sighs.

"Thank you, really I just want her to be happy, I care for her too much to not do anything. So please take care of her." You laugh a little, but nod.

You left the castle hallways and walked towards the gardens, Celestia was always fond of the royal gardens. You guessed it was the flowers, the scenery, or the plain different change space. Being someone important, someone powerful there had to be downsides and you guess Celestia's downside was never having time to herself except for the little time she held close to her.

As you exited the castle halls you approached the gardens, the many animals roamed around in complete playful nature. You looked forward to see Celestia happily throw seeds towards the birds of her garden, she looked at simple peace with the area and nature surrounding it.

"Aiden, what're you doing here?" She asks smiling as she turns to you.

"Well I thought you needed some company, it sure does get lonely without anyone around and being your usual self you don't really want bother anyone." You mention.

"That's really sweet of you, but you don't have to spend time with me if you don't want." You chuckled and rubbed the back of your head.

"Really it's fine Celestia, I don't have much in terms of learning or anything in general." She sighs but nods.

"Very well, would you like to join me with some iced tea and cucumber sandwiches?" You nodded and approached the seat, you found a little weird how ponies would say your name. Authority figures, ponies who you respect and listen to, would say your name as Ai-den, while your friends and ponies in general would call you Aid-en. You didn't mind it, it was refreshing knowing that at least you had two ways in saying your name. Not that your friends would bother calling you Ai-den.

"So how's life? I'm guessing when you aren't working you're sleeping or helping others." You mention.

"Well aside from that I often have to deal with you and Twilight. Even though I taught as much Flora magic as I can you still need life lessons." She says smiling.

"Aside from all of those I'm sure you're happy with whatever you're doing now, right?"

"Of course, you, Twilight, and Dago are special little ponies to me. I honestly feel great when I speak you all, but I feel like there's something horrible happening. I don't know how to explain its dark and horrible." She mentions as she sighs.

"Celestia, are you okay? Do you need the guards or someone to help you?" Before you could say anything more Celestia nods and looks at you. Her eyes shimmering as she seemed in distress.

"Aiden, there's something important that'll happen and I feel I won't be able to stop it alone. I need you to take Twilight to Ponyville, inform her that it's for festival. It's important that you keep her there and busy. I fear something happen to me if you don't do as I say." You were stunned Celestia was the embodiment of calm and collective, but she wasn't looking like that now. Or even acting like it, you were concern you had a right to be. "Please do as I say, and don't ask any questions please." You sighed and nodded as you rose from your seat and began walking towards the garden doors, you turned around to see Celestia looking down in complete sadness. You were worried, but you agreed to follow her orders. It was the only right thing to do.

You ran upstairs with each stride skipping over two steps, as you got up to the second floor, knocking on the door you peered in to see Twilight looking at a board. Her mind so intwined in whatever studies she was doing, you approached her and tapped her shoulder.

Scaring her she jumped a bit and turned glaring at you. You smiled and laughed a little, having a nerdy best friend like Twilight was always awesome to have, her tendencies to not pay attention to the little things made it fun to mess with her. Though you could've done without the comeback spells she'd do to you in retaliation.

"What do you want Aiden! I'm busy." She mentions as she turns back around to the blackboard, you only stood behind her and studied her notes.

Nightmare Moon's return comes with a heavy price, Princess Celestia might be in danger if she's not put somewhere safe. Prince Dago could be possible danger, but he might not be Nightmare's target. Possible bleak future could happen if nothing is done. Elements are needed to destroy Nightmare, but without the proper ponies using them they become useless.

"Uh Twi, you're studying up on Nightmare the same reason id be studying for a test. And whys that? You feel something bad'll happen?" You asked as she nods.

"If we don't prepare and warn Celestia then bad things will happen, and since I recall you owing me a favor you have to help." She informs crossing her arms as she looks at you.

"Alright calm down there inspector, before we use up any favors that I need to remind you I have a lot more of them you. What's this about Nightmare, that one villain from the old book where I got the story from the cherry tree alicorn from?"

"Oh please Cherry Tree alicorn is just a work of fiction nobody can be an alicorn just by praying and talking to a seed."

"By default that also means Nightmare Moon doesn't exist. If Nightmare were even slightly true you'd have to admit the Cherry Tree alicorn has to exist too." You mention

"I don't have admit to something that is clearly the work of fiction. You may not see it as fiction but I do." Twilight says with a glare.

"So it is Nightmare Moon! She's just from some fictional story that has no bearing in real life, if she even was real don't you think Celestia would've come up with a plan or even told us about it. I mean you and I are her students, and sure I was her student first so age superiority reigns supreme so she would've told me first."

"Oh please! She would've told me first, I am her best student and I do have the best grades out of the two of us. I mean she'd trust me way before she'd trust you." Twilight retorts.

"I was her student way before you!" You shouted as Twilight and you began the dumbest argument in history.

The argument lasted a few more minutes, it was actually long and overdrawn. Eventually when things settle you and Twilight made up, in the simplest way you two knew how.

"Okay from that fight I owe you, seven favors you can spend freely." Twilight says smiling.

"And I owe you, four favors you can spend freely. Now the Nightmare Situation, we might have to put that on the back burner. I mean the only way that could happen is if there was a magic book that take out the villains from stories long ago." You mention

"But why?"

"Impromptu date to a festival going on in Ponyville, I hate to say this but we're going on a trip." Twilight looked upset as you approached her trying to cheer up.

"Come on Twi, even if you aren't happy going to another town. You'll have me and Barb, I could make those flowers you like to eat." You say bumping her a bit as she sighs.

"As long as I keep my favors." She pouted as you smiled and nodded.

"Cmon Twi, we gotta get going if we're going to finish these things fast.

Elsewhere...

Though life for you might've been so so, it was still better then Dago's. As for Dago it seems like he was going through relationship troubles. You wouldn't really think of him as the cheating type, you'd see him as a responsible only respectable boyfriend. But things change as ponies grow up.

For him it was mostly due to his inability to say no, after sleeping with one of his guards and coming clean, Sonata decided it was best if they took a break. Dago tried getting into contact with her even calling her but those calls only garnered harsh words being thrown at him by Sonata's sisters. That wouldn't deter him as he knew that Sonata would go grocery shopping with the impending apology he had to tell her. He just had to.

"Oh hi Dago, what're you doing here?" Sonata asks a little upset

"I…was kind of looking for you." He approaches her and smiles as he does."I miss you…you know that right?"

"Why? I thought you moved on. Aren't you suppose to be with that guard?" She asks trying to keep a straight face and not glaring at him

"Sonata please, I told you what Sweet Care and I did…what I and that guard did…it was an accident you know I would had never…" He takes one of her hands, and softly caresses them only for her retract.

"You told me that you would never cheat on me, you told me I could trust you, and you told you would love me. But I guess my sisters were right never to trust royals. They think just because they're bigger then you they could do whatever they want." She mentions with a sigh.

"You think I don't feel horrible? What I did is something that just made me feel dirty I never intend for that to happen, I swear, all the time I was only thinking of you."

"Thinking of me? What kind of stallion says that. If you're going to cheat stick to your lie." She says walking away as Dago tries to follow and explain

"That…that is not what I meant Sonata, Sonata wait I swear I didn't intent for this to happen, I tried to stop her, but she was breaking apart. I wanted to let her go easy without hurting her even more." He insists

"You're a prince! For goodness sakes you could've just talked her down! Look stop following me, Aria and Adagio are home they're gonna do more then just tell you off." She warns

"Then let them, at this point its little I can still feel Sonata. I'll tell you a billion times if I have too, I love…you, and only you, What I did was something unforgivable, and I'm willing to take responsibility. So I'm just asking to please…please tell me how I can prove it too you that you're the only one…that you will always be the one I'll choose." Putting his hand on her cheek he slowly caress it. "That I love you, and I miss you Sonata, I miss what we have, and I wish we can get it back, once more…together."

"You wanna prove it? Fine, I want you to promise me on your mother's life that won't ever ever cheat on me ever again. I want Aiden to make me the rarest flowers he can, and I want you to beg for my sister's forgiveness."

"And I will, you said they're home right? Lets not waste time, and don't tell them I prefer they unload what they want to do." He happily says as he gets a spring in his step.

"It's not going to easy, you hurt me and I'll hurt you."

"And I won't be expecting anything else, I deserve everything that'll come my way, and I'll take responsibility for my actions, I'll prove to Aria that I WILL NOT run from my problems and when they appear, I'm willing to fight for your love."

"I hope you know what you're getting into."

"Probably not but I…" As they walk Sonata accident stumbles into Sweet Care the mare or home wrecker who destroyed their relationship. "Sonata!" Dago runs up to help her but freezes once he sees the guard who adjusts her helmet before looking at Sonata.

"My apologies my lady." She says bowing.

"Ugh!" Sonata shouts with anger and annoyance.

"Ah…Sonata?" He runs up the house striding from each step and approaches the door and begins to knock.

"Prince…is something wrong?" Care slowly approached him.

"Sonata please open up! Sonata at least let Aria open up, come on Sonata! Let Aria open the door and deck me! Please!" He shouts.

"What?!" Care tries to take him away from the scene. "Sir I can't let you do that!"

"Go away Dago, I don't want to see you. Leave before I have to resort to singing." Sonata says almost suppressing her cries. Dago begins to cry before hitting the door one last time.

"Sonata." He stays quiet for a few minutes before he turns and begins to walk away with a serious expression. "Lets go soldier."

"My P-Prince." Care looks at him with some fear as he continues walking she tries to stop him, but he take her hand away.

"I said lets go!" She takes a step back before nodding and following. Dago look at a necklace charm and the image of Sonata in it before taking it and toss it.

"Prince!" Care takes it and looks at him. "You can't give up prince I know she said go away but…"

"She made her decision!" He glares back at her "If I can make her happy by staying away then…then I'll do that, I will respect her wishes, if she only hates me... now lets go!" Dago wipes his tears as he continues walking.

You...

Arriving in Ponyville you and Twilight were rather anxious, Twilight for another reason but you were just happy to be back. The small town was just a refreshing expression of your roots, the town bustle with ponies from new to old. You remembered a few faces, some old schoolmates like Big Macintosh and even your old teacher Doctor Turner. Or Time Turner as most would say.

Not much aside from the residents changed, the buildings still looked the same with a few minor changes such as the restoration of a few. You couldn't really dawdle though as Twilight pulled your hand.

"Cmon Aiden lets go, the faster we finish this the faster I could go back to studying my theories." She mentions as she continues on asking occasionally about the list she left Barb to check things off just in case.

"Fine lets just go. After all you'll know exactly how long this'll go for." You followed Twilight with some reluctance. You stopped and looked around town.

"Hey Twi, I'm gonna go back home for a bit. Just to tell my parents I'm here." Twilight turns putting her hands on her hips as she gives you an intense glares.

"You aren't going to ditch me are you? That'll be extremely uncalled for and annoying!"

"I'm not going anywhere, besides I'll be in town. Trust me." You say to her as she sighs and nods.

"Fine, just don't go slacking off! Celestia knows I don't need a lazy partner." She said crossing her arms as she walks with Barb, taking that as a sign to go you turned and began making your way home. But as you did you felt this odd mental tug, you looked around town and walked into a strange weird looking alley. As you entered the alley you felt an intense feeling of magic and icy cold wind.

Before you think any further you felt yourself begin to get colder and colder. You shivered and continued on to the end of the alley where your breath was visible, but as you got close to the end of the alley you gasped as a bright blue flash blinded you.

Elsewhere...

You looked around the area emptyness aside from seven stone pedestals circled around you, the area around had midnight blue roses sprouting almost everywhere. You approached the pedestal to the far center and felt the icy cool stone underneath your touch. You recoiled and brought your hand to your chest trying to warm your hand once more.

"What the hell was that?"

"That isn't for you!" Something shouts as a small creature flies towards you and gets close to your face. The creature was tiny and had an icy blue colored body with bright orange colored hair, it looked really mad and annoyed.

"Whoa easy there little guy, I'm not here to hurt you or anything."

"Hurt me?! As if!" It shouts as its voice was rather high pitched. You recoiled a bit and back up. "I have in good authority to make you leave! If only I knew how you got here in the first place. Most ponies live their lives with no knowledge of this old castle, I mean the magic and intense tools here! Nopony would ever imagine me as the guardian here!" It shouts.

"Uh guardian of what? These stone pedestals?" You asked

"Those aren't stone pedestals dummy! They're the element of harmony and none belong to you!"

"Um what about that broken down one all the way to that dark corner?"

"Oh the element of forgiveness, that thing hasn't worked in forever. Even if it's an element nothing happened when Luna wielded it."

"Luna? Who's Luna?" You asked

"No one! Now before I kick you out what's your name?" It asks.

"Aiden Rhys Hart, why?" It gasps and drops its rather tiny quill and flies towards you.

"Say that again?" It asks

"Before I say my name again tell me yours, and what are you?" You asked

"I'm a breezie, and my name is Sweetberry Twinklesheen. After Nightmare Moon took over Luna's mind I was told by Celestia to keep the elements safe."

"The elements are real? And the Nightmare Moon situation everything about it was real? Also pfft hahahaha!" She sighs and nods flying onto your shoulder and sits on you.

"Now please repeat your name." She looks anxious almost happy."

"I'm Aiden Rhys Hart." She lets out a squee and happily flies around you.

"Oh I've been waiting almost 11 years to hear that name! Ever since you came here at your youth I've been waiting and waiting. The element of forgiveness hasn't sparked so much ever since Celestia once wield it! I just knew you'd be back to recover your element." Flying towards the pedestal that held the element she grabbed it and flew back to you.

The element was a small pin, the shape was in a broken leaf. You began looking at it as it looked like any other pin.

"Why is the element a pin? Why isn't it like those rocks on the pedestals they are the elements aren't they?" You asked

"They are but when you held your piece of the element it prompted it's change, it takes the shape of whatever you seem to keep close to your heart. That means your hat." She points towards your flatcap given to you all those years ago, taking off your hat you took the element and proceeded to pin it on. As you did the element glowed in a brilliant fashion making the breezie happily squee and cheer.

"One element bearer down six more to go!" She flies towards the elements on their pedestals as they had small but short flickers of light coming from them.

"Yes! The element bearers are almost here and they'll take them off my hands. I no longer have to keep an eye on a bunch of rocks!" She says cheering.

"I thought you liked being an element guardian, am I hearing doubts?" You asked smirking a bit.

"Ahahaha did you hear that?" She asks with an awkward laugh as she rubbed the back of her head with embarrassment. "Okay I get bored from time to time, but can you really blame me? I haven't left this darn castle in years and I just heard about the virus that wiped the humans clean off the face of the earth! I don't even know what happened to my race, sure I'm over a 1000 years old and sure I did take the oath to stay an element guardian, but I want excitement. I want something more then just looking at rocks and hiding from animals when they come along."

"Ya know for a 1000 year old bug thingy you really don't look well old."

"Ahahaha wha! Y-you're just saying that." She blushes covering her face as she does trying not look at you.

"If I were lying you'd know it I'm a semi horrible liar. From time to time I could get away with it, that's if I don't plan stupid or crazy things as far as I'm concerned we're good." You say to her as she floats just in front of your face as the soft blasts of air were hitting your face.

"Well what was your oath?"

"I made an oath to Celestia if I kept the elements safe and sound that once my duty was done I could stay in castle and do whatever my little heart desires at her expense. And what I want is those pastries called cupcakes, I never had one and I want to try it out for myself."

"So basically you'd look after the elements in return for a cupcake? That's a pretty bum deal Sweetberry." You say with a deadpan look.

"Oh whatever you'd probably do it for less, anyway seeing as you're an element bearer you could be trusted with the elements of harmony so here." Flying towards the pedestals she grabs them all and flies down to you handing them all to you.

"You keep them safe and I'll stick by you, or over you." She says giggling as she hides under your hat giggling as she does.

"Look just stay quiet and get back into town, I'm really having some bad vibes from here. This place is really frightening." You mention as you tried to shake off the old memory of your body being pin underneath a broken roof.

"Onward giant element of harmony. We need cupcakes to eat!" She happily cheers as a sudden flash happened making you appear in the middle of town. "Oh and I forgot to mention I got some really powerful teleporting magic just in case I needed to escape with the elements."

You sighed and nodded as you walked towards Sugar cube corner.

Elsewhere...

"Oh darling you shouldn't fret, you'll look absolutely lovely in that summer dress." Rarity mentions with a smile as she approaches a shy mare who hid behind her mane.

"I dunno it's a little flashy." The mare pointed out as she did a quick turn, the dress was a vibrant light green with a dark forest green ribbon around her chest. She tried pulling it a bit only to make the ribbon into more of a sash.

"Oh what an eye darling, a sash suits you much better. Now you'll look absolutely splendid for the great festival later tonight." She mentions with a smile, stepping back a bit she looked at Fluttershy to see that she looked almost finished a small detail she was missing was something upon her head.

"Oh if my brother were here, ah I know!" She says as she walks over to her desk and begins tying a bendy like piece of wood she placed several flowers on it and sealed it with a small honey hive pin image on it. Taking it over to Fluttershy, Rarity puts it on her head and smiles.

"You look absolutely beautiful! You almost look like a natural flower princess." She says with a squee making her smile and blush a bit. "Oh if only my big brother were here he's absolutely go head over heels for you."

"Rarity please, I'm not that good looking."

"You don't credit yourself enough sweetheart, any stallion would want a au natural mare." Takings mirror to her, she puts it just in front of Fluttershy as she looks at herself with amazement.

"Oh my, I look almost new. As if I was a different pony." She mentions as she looks side to side to see her pony tail hairstyle whip back and forth in such a delicate manner.

"Don't you think so, I just made it together from my brother's interests and ideal mare." Fluttershy blushes as she looks down.

"Oh this is bad, if your brother sees me he'll probably fall in love with me. And I can't handle the stress, it's so frightening." She says as she slowly begins to hyperventilating.

"Fluttershy, deep breathes and calm down. My brother isn't around Ponyville he's in Canterlot learning, you won't have to worry." Fluttershy nods and begins to calm herself, her breathes becoming calm and collective.

"If you say so, I just hope I don't unexpectedly run into him." Rarity giggles and rolls her eyes.

"You shouldn't worry about that dear, you're in safe and capable hands."

Later...

"Banana Creme Pie is soooo tasty!" Sweetberry cheers as she dives into a slice of pie her small antennas covered in vanilla creme, looking at her fingers she began to slurp up the creme from between her fingers.

"Something tells me you have a weirdly sweet tooth, honestly it scares me." You say to her as she continues eating.

"Hey sugar tastes really good! I mean whipped creme and all that stuff on cakes and pies are just awesome!" She shouts with a giggle.

"Lemme ask you something, if I can talk to you can anyone else besides me can?" You asked

"Eh only elements of harmony can hear, which means you're stuck with me." She says with a smug smile as her mane was covered in creme as she drinks a tiny cup of milk.

"I can only imagine what the other elements of harmony would say about you, anyway can't you track them or something?" You asked

"I can't unless they exhibit a form of the element they'd wield meaning if elements don't react to a pony they aren't the element. Yours already reacted to your element so you're in the clear, as for the other ponies. It might take days even years for the other bearers to assemble it just goes with the territory and as far as bearers go you're the only one that I know exists." You sigh and rubbed your temples as the only sound being heard was the licking of Sweetberry Twinklesheen's tiny fingers. That was a really stupid and long name, then again you were best friends with a mare named Twilight Sparkle.

"Well it's time for me to get some sleep, I'll be under your hat. Tell me if anything happens okay." Flying underneath your hat you heard some rustling before settling down as the only sounds were soft snores. Take out a bag of bits, you put the money on the table and walked away.

Exiting the bakery you walked through the streets of Ponyville with much vigor and some worry as you were told by a fairy thingy that you were an element bearer which of course caused act for caution.

"Um excuse me." You turned to see a mare her coat light yellow, and her mane the lightest pink.

"Oh uh hey. You need something?" You asked as you turned to her. She smiled and looked down a bit.

"Um that pin on your hat, it looks cute where did you get it?" She asks

"Oh this thing? A friend gave to me she sorta just threw it into my hands without warning." The mare smiles and giggles a bit.

"So what's your name?" You asked

"Fluttershy. Oh shoot I'm almost late for rehearsal." She mentions as she begins speed walking towards the outskirts of town, you looked towards your bag to see one of the elements in your possession beginning to glow like crazy. It's flashing made you a little worried. You shrugged and left area and began making your way elsewhere.

Hours later...

You and Sweetberry left for town hall, nothing really interesting happened: you were mostly resting underneath a tree in town. Sweetberry woke you up telling you to hurry on to townhall. She felt safer underneath your hat as she put it they'd go after your body first then your head. Her reassurance was kind of stupid but then again everything she said was kinda stupid too.

"So Sweet you're gonna be following me until we find the other elements. So you're gonna be my fairy partner."

"I already told you, I'm not a fairy. I'm a breezie a totally different thing from fairies. My race carries pollen from tree to tree, but we aren't the best long distance fliers."

"Yeah you told me that your race uses the wind to fly long distances. Hahaha your race is kinda lazy kid."

"Kid? Please I'm much older then you!" She shouts with annoyance.

"Calm down there Sweet, anyway these elements will anything happen if they're close to the wielders?"

"Unfortunately no, the magic is stored on the castle. Once at the castle the wielders are able to ya know use em. Once they're on said wielder they'll stay until well death. It'll be their responsibility to keep harmony and chaos in balance."

"But why does chaos need to be balanced? Doesn't it need to be destroyed."

"Life without chaos would be nice but harmony would just get in the way of things there has to be balance. And that balance is what keeps the world going." You began to think of what Sweet said, if chaos was important then without Harmony would reign? But harmony's boring too, and chaos would be destructive. You didn't get what she meant but the simple matter was you were one of the weights to keep harmony and chaos together. As things went you were one of seven weights even then one pony couldn't do difference without the rest.

Approaching townhall you looked around to see ponies just smiling and cheering, they were going to be visited by their princess and even then they'd see her magic go at work. It usually reserved for ponies in Canterlot so a spectacle like this would be an achievement of sorts.

As you walked through the crowd of ponies you reached the center and looked around once more. And looked up towards the balcony as you waited for Celestia to come out. The cheers got louder and louder as the horns began to play.

"Welcome every pony, I'm proud to announce Princess Celestia!" The mayor shouts as ponies cheered and clap with the curtain removed everyone looked up at Celestia's balcony expectantly only to see a smiling almost demonic alicorn mare as she stood there the smirk of an evil queen.

"Is this my welcoming party? Oh how sweet you all are! It's just amazing seeing this for myself ponies loving the night I create!" She lets out a dooming laugh as the element on your hat slowly began dimming. Taking the element off your hat you put it in your bag and looked up to the mare in complete fright.

You looked around the area and started trying to leave town hall, everyone else with the same idea continued on shoving each other and pushing others away. You finally got out of town hall, and looked around to ponies shouting and almost crying as the demonic mare had frighten everyone even the adults.

Covering your hand you continued compressing the air in your hand, until you held your hand up in the air making a loud popping sound.

Everyone stopped as they looked at you, you ran up to the stage just outside the building and began shouting.

"Everyone calm down! Fear increases the power of that demonic mare, calm down and try to go into a building where you feel most safe. Preferably your own homes staying out will only hurt you." You shout as you tried to calm everyone down, everyone seemed even more freaked out as they began to crowd the area you were at.

"And why should we listen to you?!" A pony shouts in complete anger.

"Yeah you're maybe in cahoots with that demon!" Another shouts.

"Yeah a freak like you would be siding with they evil mare!" The name freak always made you angry but you had to calm yourself and not argue back.

"I know you're all scared, I know you all want Celestia back. And my friend is working on it, we all just need to stay calm and continue the festival. Being positive and calm only damages that demon further, as you might not know happiness hurts her and fear feeds her. Please continue the festival and don't be scared." Everyone looked at one another as they began to nod and cheer.

"Way to calm the crowd down, look Nightmare isn't going to stop until she finds the elements. And seeing as the elements don't work outside the castle until they're awoken again and you're the only bearer out its your job to keep them safe." You sighed and looked at the elements in your bag, the pile of rocks were heavy enough now fending Nightmare off with the only active element would be a massive challenge.

"Look lets just go back to the castle, we'll worry about things there." You mention as Sweetberry nodded and began conjuring a bit of her magic to teleport you and her out of town.

Elsewhere...

Both you and the breezie landed the castle, your legs ached a bit as you didn't heed Sweetberry's warning in tucking your legs. Though that was the least of your worries, taking out your elemental pin you placed it on your hat and walked towards the pedestals as they were now broken and shattered.

"What the hell happened here?" You asked

"It seems like Nightmare got here after we left, it seems like she was searching for the elements. Only she didn't get her mitts on them, we should go to the upper floors. Up there we place the elements in a circle and the power stored in this castle should be enough to seal Nightmare for another century." You nodded and looked around for a way up before looking at the broken roof where you almost died and began climbing, the broken pieces of cobble were enough to let you climb up.

"Hey I have question." You continue climbing with much more ease as the stones were protruded enough for you get your hands on the ledges.

"What is it?" She asks

"Who's Luna? I heard you mention her but who is she?"

"She's Princess Celestias' little sister, she held half of the elements long time ago. She wielded Kindness, Generosity, and Magic. While Celestia wielded Laughter, Loyalty, Generosity, and Forgiveness. Together they brought down the world's most chaotic rulers from the perches. Being with you reminds me of Luna, she had curiosity for whatever eluded her. Always kind and loved others for who they were. That was before jealousy took her mind, but one thing I see in you that reminds me of her. Your overwhelming curiosity and kindness that radiated awesome magic hidden within."

"But if I got the element of forgiveness why didn't I also get Magic and Kindness?" You asked

"Magic and Kindness as well as the other elements choose their masters, you might be kind and you might be strong Mage but that alone isn't who you are. You're the forgiving and lost prince." You stayed silent as you continued climbing until you got to the roof of the castle, taking the elements out of the bag you began putting each of the elements in a complete circle with you in the middle.

"Close your eyes and envision yourself in a meadow, get in contact with your inner self and use that magic to shoot back Nightmare back to her prison." Sweetberry says as you nodded and began calming yourself and taking a breath.

But as you did images of a dull blue coated mare with even duller blue mane crying appeared in your head, you tried your hardest to continue with the ritual but as did the mare looked at you.

"P-please don't seal me with her, I don't want to return with her." She says as she begins crying, it broke your heart but you couldn't stop you had to continue on with the ritual.

"But if she isn't sealed she'll continue causing trouble for my world. And as far as things go, I'm the only element bearer in the world. You have to understand." She looks down upset but nods.

"I suppose so, I only brought it on myself for the jealousy I felt over my sister, if only I could turn back time." She sighs and looks down clearly upset, you sighed as you blocked the magic from being released and stopped the ritual.

"A-Aiden! What're you doing?! We were nearly done!" Sweetberry shouts.

"We can't leave Luna trapped, Nightmare will just continue her nightmares on her, plotting for her next release. We have to find another way to banish her, separating Luna from Nightmare." Sweetberry looked at you and nodded before gathering the elements once more.

"There is a way we could defeat her, but it'll require the inner magic of your body. It'll stun her and it'll give me a chance to quickly scan and gather the ponies necessary to defeat her, take the elements and go back into the castle. Once in there when Nightmare appears concentrate on unlocking your inner magic and zap her it'll lock you two into a stalemate, from there speak to Luna keep her company. I don't know how long it'll take for me to find the appropriate bearers, might take months even years. We only get one shot, are you willing to take that sacrifice?" She asks, you nodded and smiled.

"I'll keep Luna company." You walked back into the castle and set up the ritual once more as you felt the cold icy presence of Nightmare near, you quickly thought of your inner magic and heard her cackling you only stayed quiet and continued leaving her and you in a stalemate.

"You're back." Luna says smiling.

"I'm not banishing Nightmare not with you still with her." She smiles and tears up as she ran up to you and hugged you. The dark area beginning to illuminate the are, the dark almost black room filled with midnight blue flowers. You could only hope Sweetberry would hurry.

Author's Note

Yeah, I'm not trying win people over with this story, if you like it cool if you hate eh thanks for reading

Remastered Chapter 12: Benefits

It's been little over a week since you were chosen to be an element, one thing of life that had changed was your appointment as Luna's life change coach as it were. Technology was new to Luna and trying to teach her was only a little harder, though it wasn't impossible.

"Technology has wonderful happenings, such as the advancement of health and how it could fix injured or afflicted illnesses on ponies, it allows to research the most pesky of viruses to rid them and even give those losing their lives a second chance."

"Are priests and clerics no longer used? Are their roles as our healers diminished?" Luna asks tilting her head in confusion.

"Well yeah, with technology their roles as healers have been replaced though that doesn't mean they're any less important they were the stepping stones to the modern healing we have now. Aside from knowledge and all that sorts, there's also a positive like the advancement in communication. For example I could use my phone from all the way from White Leaf to contact you here, with my clear voice to speak to you." You mention with a smile.

"R-really, from White Leaf?! My goodness that's extravagant! How can anypony had hoped to achieve that?!" With clear amazement as her eyes twinkled with the aspect.

"Well if you wanna try we could always do it now, Celestia told me to give you this as a welcome home present." You handed her a brand new phone as it had a gold sheen to it. Giving her the phone you began calling it as she picked up the phone and began turning it.

"Press the green button on the screen." She nods and as she does she shakes it a bit before sighing.

"It isn't doing anything!" She complains as you smiled as talked into the phone.

"Isn't it?" You asked as she let out a gasp and cheer.

"Your voice is in this small rectangular box! How are we speaking to one another!?" Her excitement was cute as I chuckled a bit.

"Well a long time ago before I was born there were call centers where ponies would call the center and someone would patch them through to the other pony, now it's all lot different. Now it's signal towers and satellites, my voice is transported to the tower and then back to your phone with a special number that shows who's speaking."

"But doesn't that take away the intimacy from writing some pony or speaking to them directly."

"Well yes, we sacrifice intimacy for more of a convenient and efficient approach. Our world is expanding and with technology it makes it easier for one another to keep a hold on what makes life well simple." You inform as Luna slowly began to get the idea. Though you knew she had some confusion to her, not that you could blame her. Everything was foreign and of course it was hard to keep track, but you knew she'd get there eventually.

"This is all so amazing but maybe we should continue this later. I haven't gotten much sleep and I think I need some rest." You only nod and continue walking towards the door but just as you do you hear Luna.

"And thank you Aiden for being with me at my time of need." You smiled and continued out the door. As you left the tower you quickly stride downstairs until you reached the central floor, as you exited Luna's tower a couple of guards saluted you, you smiled and saluted back.

You didn't have in much of things to do today, you thought about speaking to Dago. But then again he was still reeling over his break up with Sonata, you didn't want to bring up any memories that would've left.

Before you could think any better you heard a soft purr, looking around you spotted a rather depressed looking tiger wandering the halls. You looked at him and approached him patting his head as he purred and rubbed up against you.

"What're you doing? Is there something wrong?" You asked

He only purrs once more and continues rubbing his cheek on you, he nips at your pant leg. Turning he begins walking forward and through the halls, you looked curiously at him before following and ending up just near the throne room.

"What's wrong big guy?" You asked as you peered into the throne room.

"What do you mean no!?" Celestia shouts as you cringed backing up a bit, hearing Celestia shout like that only meant trouble. You never heard her yell like that before not even at you when you did something bad.

"What you just heard mother, the kingdom is in perfectly fine as is right now, you can continue relinquish your duties on me for a longer time, so you can focus on re-introducing Aunt Luna to this new world, in fact, I insist for you do so." Dago mentions his expression as dead as a doorknob.

"Why exactly should I do that? My son is so deadpan that even my own student's deadpan attitude is like a ray of sun shine!" Celestia argues back.

"She's your sister dear mother, don't you want to spend time with your family for as long as you can?"

Salvatore pushes you toward them before looking at you with a worried expression.

"You don't think I want to speak to my sister!? I'd love to be but, I worry more about you, Aiden is doing me a large favor everyday for the past week and I feel like he's getting sick of talking to her."

"Then replace him already princess." Dago say with a small glare. "Now if you excuse me, day court is about to start, see you later mother." He uses his magic to teleport her out of the room shocking her.

"He…he just throw me out of my own throne!?" Celestia says with anger

After hearing the conversation you were ready to intervene, Dago was being totally unreasonable if you had to knock some sense into him then you would.

"Relax princess, he's just upset because Sonata dumped his sorry ass. If he continues like this he'll probably start a war on other nations. And if he seriously thinks he'll attack my country he's gonna get a serious ass kicking from me." You mention crossing your arms. Celestia sighs and shakes her head, letting out a sigh.

"Honestly I don't know what else to do…what happen to the son that I loved."

"Well the problem is he cheated, he feels sorry, and wants to restore things with Sonata. But she won't talk to him, so maybe this a job for the element of forgiveness." You mention with a smile.

"Oh no Aiden I couldn't you are already doing too much just for my sister, I couldn't possibly ask for you to do the same for Dago." Celestia says with a soft smile.

"Well here's the thing I kinda like being around Luna, she's the only other mare who I can stand to be with for hours. Plus she's distracting from my mom's no dating ponies without her knowing rule. Plus I see a problem that needs to be solved by the guy who the element chose because he's such a forgiving pony."

"Very well I'll leave it to you, for now…I think I will try to spend more time with Luna." Celestia leaves letting out a sigh as she does, clearly she was upset and needed this. You had to do something and nothing really came to mind.

Though you could try to convince Sonata to take back Dago, though that ship could've sailed. He cheated on her and it was difficult enough choosing who you should hang out with. But you kept your options open and never really picked a side and just spent all your available time with Luna.

"Well big guy it's time we did some meddling." You mention as you patted the large feline's back, he purred as you walked towards the exit of the castle smiling as the two of you had to do something about the love problem.

"We need to come up with a way to bring Dago and Sonata back together. You two already know how bad things got because of Dago's cheating ways." You informed both Aria and Adagio as the two looked at one another.

"Why should we even bother? The jerk will probably cheat on her again once a cheater always a cheater." Aria says with annoyance.

"You know we care for you Aiden, you're our friend but Dago and Sonata can't be together it'll just destroy the friendship we have left. It was because of him she was upset, it was because of him Sonata refused to speak to us." You sighed and began to think, they were on separated and the only thing that could happen now is if they patch things up, sure being a couple might not be an option but maybe being friends could be.

"What if we just make them patch things up, ya know talk to one another. I mean if they don't wanna be boyfriend and girlfriend then we could at least make them friends, plus he cheated around last year the fiery feelings must be gone by now?" You mention crossing your arms as they both look at one another giving almost simultaneous aha! Moments.

"You might be right, maybe being friends could help the two. They could take a break from the girlfriend and boyfriend crap, and just be normal friends." Aria says smiling as you gave her a solid nod.

"Exactly! A lot of past couples could be friends even if they're broken up. Sure it might be weird at first, but eventually they'll get use to it." You mention with a smile.

"Alright, we'll tell Sonata about it. And you tell Dago. Where should we have the meeting?" Adagio asks.

"The royal gardens, just swing by and I'll handle the rest alright." The two mares nod as you had to get Dago over to the garden by tonight and that would require some skill or at the very least a tiger.

"Why are we here Aiden? I thought we were going to dinner." Dago mentions his voice sounding as before still a dull monotone.

"Relax, we'll go after we go to the garden. I need to show you a flower I've been experimenting with, trust me I just need a new set of eyes on it." You say giving off an excitable tone almost like a kindergarten showing his art to a new appreciator to his arts.

"Very well." You two continue on into the large open garden field the area being lite only by the moon light.

"Here!" You say presenting a potted red rose.

"You dragged me from court to show me a normal standard flower any deer could create?" He asks giving you a deadpan look.

"Nope I just need an excuse for you to be out here." He sighs and as he's about to leave he looks forward to see Sonata, his eyes widen in complete surprise.

"Aiden, what is happening here?" Dago looks back at you with surprise.

"Look you two are never getting back together. Me, Aria, and Adagio know this. You messed up really bad and this can't be covered up." You say crossing your arms

"He's right Dago, as tough as it is. You hurt me and I can't trust you." She mentions with a sigh.

"I did, no matter if this was an accident or not." He looks back at Sonata with expressionless eyes. "You have no right trusting me, after all, you can never trust royals, am I right?"

"It's not about being royal, Aiden's royal and I trust him. The reason I don't trust you its because you cheated, you said I was your only love and you broke that promise. This has nothing to do with royals." She mentions with a slight glare.

"Then why are you not singing?" He asks with some anger as he takes a step towards her, his body starting to get everything around them cold as ice can be. "Come on sonata, you know I more than deserve it now."

"You think hurting you is going to make me happy? No it's the fact that you don't think about you just do whatever you think seems the best for the action." She mentions crossing her arms.

"Have you move on since we broke up?"

"No I haven't. And I don't think I will. I think it's best if I just take a break from dating, though I don't know if we could be like we use to."

"Its ok, I understand if you hate me now I mean…I…yeah maybe I should be keep away from dating for good. Just…just promise that whoever you choose next treat you well, because if I find out he hurt you I…" He's stop by Sonata who shakes her head.

"You won't do anything, you aren't my boyfriend anymore. Look we can't be like we use to but we can be friends. We can try to get along and sure it'll be awkward but we'll be at least speaking to one another." She says smiling

"Friends? You're honestly wishing to be friend with the one who hurt you? J-just like that?"

"Do you wanna spite each other and force Aiden to choose who he should stay friends with. Honestly with his luck he'd up with me and my sisters."

"Hey cmon I befriend guys to- oh wait never mind." You say with a soft chuckle rubbing the back of your head.

"If I agree, I just ask one condition, don't worry is nothing serious." Dago thinks it over before looking at her. "Can I give you a hug each time you visit?"

"A friendly hug, no going below the waist and it can only last 3 seconds." She says with a smile.

"Make it 7." Dago argues back.

"2 seconds."

"5!"

"2 seconds. We're not together where we can hug that long." Sonata says with a deadpan look.

"She's going to go lower, just keep the 3 seconds." You whisper to Dago.

"Fine, fine! 3 seconds, but I'll keep pushing that number further, in the future." Dago agrees giving her a smile.

"You can always try, but I won't budge." She says smiling

"Yes you will, eventually." He says with a little smirk as he approaches her. "So…uh…can I give you one now?"

"Of course, one hug and no kiss on the cheek after." She says giggling

"Fine, I'll just squeeze you a bit then. You can't blame me for trying, you are still really pretty, but don't worry, that will be the last thing…friend." He smiles trying to be a bit polite.

"Good." She smiles and lets go before looking up at the moon and nodding.

"Good night Dago." She says walking away and leaving the garden. Salvatore whines a bit as you pat his head.

"Sorry big guy, but I think it's best if they just be friends for now." You say smiling as he purrs, almost thanking you for helping.

"Night Sonata…see you…later." He says a bit sad but with a smile.

"So why don't we go get some food? I sorta pushed us from our dinner." You mention with a smile

"Yeah…lets go." Dago sighs and smiles to the moon. "Goodbye Sonata and thank you." He whispers as he follows you and Salvatore out of the garden.

Later...

The clock struck midnight as you stayed in bed, your eyes slowly closing. But before they did a weight on your waist appeared, you looked to feel a warm wet sensation beginning to happen you suppressed a moan as the blanket began to move up and down. You removed the sheets to see Aria, her pigtails still apparent as she slowly sucked your cock, she slowly sucked up as a slurping sound vibrated through the tip of your penis. She smiles and laughs as she strokes your cock, she tilts her head as she begins to lick the side of your cock her tongue rubbing the sensitive under of your cock.

"You look so cute when you're being sucked off, let's see if I could deep throat you." Your eyes widen as she quickly gobbled down your cock, you knew that a bulge was create in her throat as tears stream down Aria's eyes. She rose up for a second for a small breath of air before continuing her sexual deep throat assault, you could tell that her mascara began to run as she rode from the deep throat and smiled.

"You look so surprised, you probably think I'm a cock gobbling whore. Truth is, I'm not I just practice a lot with a dildo and with my lungs I can survive a long while without air. So go on, throat fuck me if you want." She says with a smile, you knew she was kinky how kinky was probably an understatement.

You breathing become heavy as you rose from bed, she smiles as her head hangs off the side. Her breasts perky while her purple suck able nipples were hard probably because of her excitement. She closes her eyes pretending to be asleep as you place your cockhead near her lips as she licks them slightly, you smile as they separate. Without a seconds notice you push in past her lips and teeth, you felt your cock head just nearing her throat. With one final shove you thrust in and feel yourself tense up as you grind your teeth.

You lick your lips as her moist pussy looked delicious, you get closer to her pussy and got close to her raspberry smelling pussy. You flicked your tongue on her closed lips, you began tasting the sweet berry nectar. Your tongue plunges into her sex as you heard her moan making you thrust more, you felt angry and glared at Aria. You moved back into a standing position and grabbed her head, you began to thrust and throat fuck her. You felt her slap your waist and punch your abs, you began face fucking her until you let out a loud moan. Your sperm slowly poured out the sides of her lips, she gargled and coughed.

"You're the fucking worst, I love it. Treat me like your sex slave and fuck me harder!" She says smiling as she sits on her knees. "Do anything you want let's see how messed up your mind can get."

"Whoa okay calm down, we're just having sex, but I do got something in mind. Mind laying down facing down?" You asked, she smiles and nods before walking towards the bed and doing what you asked.

You walked over to a dresser in your room and smiled, you took out a small riding crop along with what looking like rope. You walked back towards the bed and forcefully grabbed Aria's wrists and began tying them together, you then began tying the ankles of Aria as she looked up to see you smiling.

"Just say anything if the pain is too much." The slaps at first were soft and didn't inflict as much pain.

"Oh did you start? I thought it was just hair hitting my amazing ass." She says passively as you began to hit her just a little harder. "Still feels like air, I wonder if you're even trying."

"You want my hardest fine." You say as you brought the crop up and slammed it down, you looked to her pussy as you saw it glistened as you continued hitting her harder and harder.

"Ah fuck, fuck yes that's more like it!" She happily shouts as you continued on slapping her ass, though as you continued you lowered the riding crop lower and lower slapping her sensitive pussy as she thrusters forward and let out loud moans of affection, her tongue stuck out as she began drooling. Untying her legs you smiled as you pushed your cock into her tight asshole. As you pushed against her she let out a low groan, though as you slammed more and more into her you got close to her lips as you began kissing her. She did the same looking as if she was enjoying herself.

The bed creaked and groan as you continued the ferocious pounding, you grabbed handfuls of her amazing tits you squeezed and squeezed.

"There's no m-milk in those AH tits. You can't FUCK can't get anything from them." You then had a devious smile on you as you used your magic and began a tentacle like vine shove itself into Aria.

"AHHHH SHIT!" She shouts as the rhythm of you slamming and the tentacle pushing in was only matched by your speed. As you got closer and closer to blow your load, removed the rope from Aria's wrists as she grabbed the sheets and let out a loud moan as her sweet raspberry nectar squirted out and stained the sheets. That pushed you over the edge as the tentacle and your cock sped up putting your weight on Aria you thrusted one last time as you poured your load into her ass.

You slowly removed your cock from her as sperm began to dribble out of her ass. Her tail stuck up as she her breathing was heavy, you smiled and laid next to her as she smiled and closed her eyes. This was more then you'd expected from the night, and it was amazing. If only you knew the role of friends with benefits was earlier.

Remastered Chapter 13: Bathroom

A few days have passed since Sonata and Dago broke up, the first day of being single Dago was happy, he apologized to his mom on how he acted and he was back to being his usual perky self. The irritating and yet happy self he was.

Though today was boring as boring could be, you didn't have much to do and you were bored. You laid on your bed, your hat covering your face as Sweetberry slept on the hat, for a element guardian who was tasked to be diligent as all hell she was sure lazy, she slept at almost horrible times of the day and not wake up until she was hungry, even then she'd eat all kinds of pies that was varied like banana creme to blueberry, it's a mystery on how she isn't even fat.

Just then you heard a knock on your door, you were tired and bored but whoever it was wouldn't stop knocking. Sighing you rose from bed and set Sweetberry off your hat and put it on walking over to the door you opened it to be tackled to the ground.

"Aiden!" You heard a girl shout as you tried to get your bearings your eyes landed on a rather perky blue haired and busty old friend.

"Milky, w-what're you doing here?" You asked as she smiled and helped you up. Other then her bust she was gorgeous and outstandingly beautiful.

"I came to visit, I've been getting lonely back in Trottingham and you haven't written or called me. I was starting to get worried." She says smiling.

"I didn't think you were the worrying type, but I'm happy you came all this way." She only shrugs and enters your room.

"Think of it as an early birthday present." She says her attitude completely changing as the shy little filly you once knew and had a small grade school crush on you was fully seductive almost sexy.

"Uh Milky, is this how you treat all your old friends?" You asked backing up a bit as the door as now shut her hands on your shoulders.

"No, just you specifically. You may have not known this but I did have a little crush on you when I was little and I want to get to know you in a more physical way." Now this was sound for alarm there were times where you actually wanted a girlfriend and sure fantasy here and there sprouted but Milky taking the reigns and trying to get you. You never expected this.

"P-Physical way? W-what're you talking about?" You asked as she only shut you up by pressing your lips against hers, this weird tugging feeling in the back of your head told you to stop before things got really heated.

"U-uh M-milky why don't we just walk around town for a bit. Maybe get some food." You just wanted to get out of the room with a bed fast.

"Hmmm okay. Let's go." She says as that seductive attitude changed to the perky sweet attitude you saw in her as a child.

You sighed and closed your bedroom door and followed Milky, she seemed to have stopped a bit and bumped into her. She giggled and turned kissing your check.

"What a naughty boy." She says giggling making you sigh as she continued on.

It was slightly weird hearing Milky say any of the things she was saying due to the fact that she was a shy cute fully before, now that she's a fully grown mare you can't help but to think you're to blame for her actions.

"So did you meet Dago yet? He'd be really excited to see you." You mention with a smile.

"I did but he was busy and just said hi to me, that was awfully rude of him. But at least I get to spend time with you." You gulped as she held your hand and walked out of the castle wherever she was taking you she was adamant on taking you with no resistance.

"So how's your mom doing? Me and Dago haven't heard from her after you two left to Trottingham." You say smiling as she shrugs.

"My mom's been doing great, she kind of misses being the castle. The whole serving you and Dago was something she always kept to her heart, my mom says that your first day in Canterlot you were scared to ask for anything and you just sat in your room until she asked if you wanted anything." You blushed and chuckled a bit, it was your time in Canterlot and a castle at that. You were scared of everything, the guards, the staff, and even the princess. The process was long, but it did get easy as days passed and Riley telling everyone about your reluctance. Being around the castle and all.

"Well it was my first day in an actual castle, so my perception on everything of the world was kinda scary. Especially that my old house in Ponyville was two stories high and three bedrooms. While the castle had almost 200 rooms, a full entertainment living room on the bottom floor, a guard barrack just outside, a kitchen with a staff of ponies awaiting any order given to them, and a full maze garden just outside. And that's just the few things I know of, in all honesty I think I had the right to be scared." Milky giggles and smiles.

"Yeah I remember being around the castle the first time, it was so frightening, but I got use to it. How about you are you still scared of this castle because maybe I can help you sleep at night." She says getting close to you and bumping your shoulder.

"I think I'll be fine Milky, anyway where are we going?" You asked

"Well aside from going out to eat I thought we'd go clothes shopping for myself. And you get to choose which looks good on me and what doesn't." Her voice laid plenty of seductive feeling through it, if it weren't for your damnable pure mind you would've taken her bait.

"Alright let's go." She let out a squee as you were dragged out of the castle and towards the market center.

Elsewhere...

Dago couldn't catch a break, with his rudeness towards Luna a few days ago. Luna would refuse to talk to him, with good reason as she was insulted and made fun of, due to the fact she couldn't control her emotions. Though that alone wouldn't stop him from trying to say the right things to her.

"I don't know guys, maybe its a bit soon for me to apologize to her." He was shy as both Evie and Salvatore had come with him as support, as much support a guy could have at 2:00 in the afternoon.

Evie and Salvatore both growl as they see Dago trying to inch away from the door, of course two animals one being a tiger and the other husky mix dog with rather large teeth would frighten anyone.

"Okay okay…I'm going, I'm going no need to push. Okay…here it goes." He knocks a few times before turning around and looking at the two animals.

"Nobody's home, lets go!" He says eagerly as he walks.

"Hmmm oh it's you." Luna says as she beginnings closing her door.

"Oh uh hey! Auntie…ah h-how are you doing? Well I hope." He says with a soft laugh.

"It doesn't concern you. What is it that you want? Other then bothering me." She says from the other side of the door the tone still enveloped in heavy venom.

"Uh um saying hi and apologizing for my comments."

"For acting so rudely? I would so love to believe that but I wasn't born yesterday."

"Well yeah you weren't, but I really am sorry auntie I didn't mean to offend you I swear."

"And why should I take your word for it, you knew I came back from the moon only a week ago yet you use my torture as something as a joke."

"No I didn't, I wasn't thinking clearly at the time."

"So I should forgive you because you weren't thinking, plenty of ponies don't think and they don't get forgiven why should you be any different." She mentions still angry at the circumstances.

"No I say that you should forgive me, because I want to right my wrong and want to make it up so there isn't any bad blood between us." He says apologetically.

"I forgive you, but like I told Celestia I'm not ready being around you. It really hurt what you said to me."

"Okay then what can I do to make you feel that around me?" He asks

"Actually trying without thinking you're forced to do it. I sense it in your heart that you don't want to be here, that you were forced by guilt."

"That's not true…I also wish for us to start over…and teach you more technological things."

"I can sense ponies true intentions through their hearts, and the technology thing Aiden has helped me very much with most of what I already know. Mostly concerning entertainment." She mentions

"Do you know what a cellphone is? Or what a car is? Or what a computer is used for?"

"Yes, yes, and yes."

"Good then I will continue from where he left off." He says as he enter her room.

"Continue what?" She asks

"That." Dago mentions being very vague as he goes to her computer. "Now, what is your email address?"

"I rather not say." She says blushing. "I chose a phrase that Aiden and I share as friends."

"You do know that your email address is the one of millions that ponies would be able to see. Right? It's your password the one you must try your best to keep a secret."

"Look if you want to try to know me lets do it away from my technology. If you want lets just go somewhere else." She says walking out of her room. "I'm more comfortable with someone I trust teaching about all of this." Dago flinches but nods, though he was annoyed that Luna picked you over him, it wasn't all your fault though Dago isn't really the personal type as he pushes and pushes without even taking a break.

"He's not all that good auntie, mom and I had a bit more experience with them, but if that's what you wish." He says with a frown.

"It's more about the trust I have in him, your mother did tell you that he spent time with me in Nightmare's psyche to protect me from her."

"No…I don't think she did, I suppose she forgot the moment she saw I wasn't…well here in that moment."

"Well it seems like my sister is still forgetful since she was a filly, I remember when we use to plant small patches of flowers around our old castle, she'd forget to water them. She'd get so upset that she'd make more flower patches and even those died too." Luna says with a giggle. "Seeing as your an alicorn you'll experience many things in life like my sister and I. Such as death and bringing life to others."

"Yeah…I try not to think that much into the future, my mom mentioned that me and my cousin Cadence are the only ones that be around when all the loves ones we love and care for uh die…it's a grim reality though…auntie, did you know my father before he…well…left?"

"I'm surprised Celestia even had a child, you're the same age as Aiden so I wouldn't know who he is. I was gone." Luna says with genuine surprise.

"Oh I was hoping she at least told you about him, mom doesn't like to talk about my father, and gets really upset each time I try to ask." He mentions with a frown.

"I never knew anypony who can capture her heart, she was always so reluctant on dating."

"You're joking right? Mom? Shy? She's the most loving and friendliest mom anyone has ever seen."

"When she was younger she was the shiest pony well second to me." Luna mentions blushing.

"Awww c'mon auntie surely, you made some heads turn in your days."

"Your mother had much more admirers then myself and of course she was the prettier one. But there is a reason why I trust Aiden so much more then anypony. Aside from him saving me he reminds me of someone I once knew. He is long gone from our world though."

"You've been mentioning him a lot recently auntie, have you developed some kind of crush on him?" Dago asks

"I'm confused is all, I just want to know why is he spending so much time with me. I sense his heart is with pure intentions, he doesn't want to hurt me and doesn't want to use me. But why all the attention."

"Well, maybe he takes it after his mother, Queen Carmelita, if you met her you'll see it for yourself, she can be really affectionate at times."

"A human queen?" She asks

"Deer queen, Aiden is half deer, his mother is the Queen of White leaf while his father used to be a respected scientist working for her."

"I never knew a deer and human creating a child, if he was born as both deer and human he should have a side of him that appears as a deer. Though his scent does make sense." She says smiling.

"Yeah, actually it's a funny story…that's how his mom discovered he was her child, it appeared parents shared the same scent as their children." He informs

"She never knew he was a human? How can that be she did give birth to him didn't she?"

"Its a long, sad story…I think its best if he told you instead of me, I imagine its a delicate story, let's just say…the great plague that killed almost all humans, reached White Leaf, at one moment in time."

"I see I'm guessing he's the only human left?"

"It's a long story, he isn't, but almost the only one left in White Leaf."

"I see, well enough of this talk." She says looking down a little upset with the circumstances.

"Hey don't be so sad auntie, I mean look what happened to me, cheer up I bet Aiden would love to tell the story and everything turned out better for him in the end."

"He is rather optimistic, I never seen him angry or upset before. Is he a good friend to you?" She asks

"He is, I think I'm one of the few male ponies he trust to talk around, he usually prefer the company of ladies, and when I ask him why he just says males usually are just to immature for his tastes."

"Most ponies would be reluctant to even say that, what about you. Do you prefer the company of females?" She asks

"Uh t-that depends on what you mean as 'company' dear auntie." Dago mentions nervously.

"I mean as friends? Would you rather have males or females?"

"It's hard to tell…I do have friends that are males, but they are very few. I suppose I somehow trust females more when it comes to not take advantage of me because I'm a prince."

"That's a very board way on seeing things as a prince, though it comes with our power. Ponies want to take advantage of others."

"It's a very sad truth, but I do have some other male friends here and there, I would give them a chance, I'm just a little paranoid of a lot of other ponies that I don't know."

"That's a mature way to think of it." Luna says smiling

"What about you auntie? Do you have any prefences when it comes to company?"

"I do prefer they be calm, collective, at least friendly and most of all not be shy on how they approach me or others."

"Oh then you would love princess Deidra, Helena and Ruby…they're two of my best friends and one of them is Aiden's cousin, they're just how you described."

"Really that's amazing." She says smiling.

"If you want I can organized a meeting, they could help you learn more female technology advantage that exist now a days." He mentions with a smile.

"F-female I don't think I should be speaking about those kinds of electronics to others." She says blushing as she thought he meant adult electronics You briefly went over

"What? No! No!…dear god, NO! Not that!" Dago says getting the idea and blushing strongly. "I meant like hairdryers, clothes, and makeup."

"Oh um o-okay, we never spoke of this." She mentions blushing.

"And please lets not speak about the missunderstanding…again…ever!"

"Of course, of course never again." She says blushing before looking forward

"So...have you explore Canterlot yet?"

"I have not, I haven't been able to transform into a unicorn. My magic is still very weak."

"Well would you like to go explore? I know of another way for you to sneak around without being detected."

"And how's that?"

"Follow me." He guides her towards the halls and into a secret hall.

Elsewhere...

"Ever since we've been away from one another we've both grown up, you looking better with age and your hair being different then I remembered." Milky mentions smiling as she holds your hand, the two of you spoke about the past and plans for the not so distant future. Though you were the one who brought up the past mentioning the several blissful times you spotted Milky staring at you with admiration and the crush she had on you.

"Well you don't look half bad yourself, I'm sure you got your looks somewhere, some places more then others." You teased making her smile as she blushes a bit, and smiles taking your hand.

As much as you cared for Milky you had no idea where exactly she wanted to take you, the most you could think of was she wanted to walk around the city for a bit. But that was only assumption that would likely be true.

"Aiden! Are you listening? I asked if we could skip getting food and go shopping instead, after that we could eat." You looked to her and smiled.

"S-sorry, sure I don't mind. As long as you don't mind me being with you." She giggles a bit and nods as she slowly reaches for your hand, she was tense and you could clearly tell she was a little afraid of going far enough where it would be uncomfortable.

Though when you made your grip less tense she smiled as it seemed like her mind was eased by the idea that you weren't afraid of being remotely close to her, her smile was all that needed to bring her a bit closer.

Later...

The two of you entered a rather ritz and clean looking clothing store, to the right it accommodated males, and left was for female. The clothing was right up your alley as it had all kinds of clothing, from simple farming attire to fancy looking jackets and blazers. It looked as if every piece of clothing was packed into the store.

"Why don't we go shopping for you first!" She says smiling as she takes your hand walking over to the males section.

"Uh sure why not." You mention as her little squee was cute. Walking over to the shirts Milky looked at several shirts and stopped near the button up shirts. While she was doing that you sat there waiting as she picked out whatever she thought looked good, you didn't really care what she chose as long as she thought it looked good. Almost everyone agrees that a woman's eye for fashion is a lot better then a guy's, and you whole heartedly would agree.

Clothing to you really didn't matter as long as it covered up your man bits and made it impossible for anyone to see what was underneath. Though it may have been because of Rarity why you wore a lot of fancy and expensive coats when it was around winter.

You remembered when she first started created clothing, she sent you a peacoat trench coat. The thing had a soft top layer with an insulated lining, of course it was a little too big for you. Though you did have to make some adjustments, though that was years ago. Since you grew up it wouldn't fit any longer so you had to keep it in a box for safe keeping, just in case Rarity thought to keep it as a momento to her first creation to her big brother.

Away from your memories you spotted Milky as she seemed to intensely look at a couple clothing options. She had a few on hand and her eyes were just scanning things from side to side in a happy almost excited look in her eyes, whatever she picked out for you would be fine.

As you waited you saw Milky staring into space, she seemed to be biting her lip her body language was also odd from her simple stance it seemed like she was really uncomfortable. You were concerned and approached her touching her shoulder as she twitched a bit.

"Milky what's wrong?" You asked as you took the clothes from her arms and began placing them away. Without a word she takes your hand and begins dragging you away from the area and to the bathroom of the establishment, away from the clothing area the bathroom was all the way in the back of story where surely nobody would hear you. The bathroom was wide as it only had a single toilet inside locking the door behind her she pushes you on to the toilet the seat was down as she begins removing her jeans making your eyes widen. You tried to stand up but she shoved you back down and removed your jeans and gasped.

"It's bigger then I imagined and it's already hard." She says gulping she stood over it and began lowering herself. Your mind clouded by the sex fueled mind of her scent was all that was need to throw away your thoughts of waiting for the perfect mare, Milky was the perfect mare. You two knew each other since you were kids and the bond that brought you together was something of a storybook ending.

"AHHHH!" She moans as she feels your cock push against her incredibly wet folds, she sat there for a few minutes before rising up and bouncing right down. Not wanting her to do all the work you grabbed her thighs and began pushing up and slamming against her perfect bottom.

"YEESSSSSS! More! More!" She shouts as she begins shouting your name, the only explanation you had was she was in heat. And desperately needed relief, as you looked at her top it trapped her wonderful twins. Removing her shirt you were faced with Milky's wonderful breasts, her breasts were filled with milk as a bit seemed to leak out. Pursing your lips you engulfed one of her nipples into your mouth flicking your tongue up and down tasting the sweet and warm milk, once again she bit her lip and didn't want to let out an ear shattering moan.

Picking her up from your lap you began pounding on her perfect peach, the only sound was the slap of your wet laps against each other.

"Fuck Milky you're tight, I feel like I'm losing blood to my head." You mention grunting and moaning as Milky seemed too pleased to even say anything to you. You looked at her scrunched up face as she opens her eyes and smiles pressing her lips against yours, her tongue begging to let her in. Parting your teeth you began wrestling her tongue for dominance in the end she prevailed, exploring your mouth felt your canines as you bit down a bit on the tip of her tongue making her let out a low moan as she exited from kiss and began feeling the impending pleasure explosion.

"Please don't stop I'm so close." She whispers as you felt yourself getting closer to, putting her down on the ground you quickly turned her around as she held on to the sink as you began ramming her behind, your hands on each of her cheeks gripping them as your thrusted into her. Looking at her tail moving side to side you grabbed the base of her tail and pulled making let out a low garbled moan as she came her legs threatening to buckle as you caught her and felt yourself just explode.

"T-t-that was amazing." She says letting out a sigh as she quickly turned to you and pressed her lips against yours. She gasped as she quickly covered herself and looked down blushing like crazy as she felt your cum dripping out of her.

"Oh stop it Milky, you really like me huh." She only stays quiet and nods. "So we did like what any couple would do, albeit we rushed the hell out of the sex part. Not mention in a public restroom and this was our first date but cmon we had fun didn't we?" She giggles and smiles.

"I'm really really sorry Aiden, I dragged you into here and I was just so so aroused. You were kind and sweet to me when we were kids and I knew I had to do something and I felt like with my heat and you being well this. I thought you'd love it." She sighs and looks at you kissing you as the two of you then began to think.

"We just had sex in a public restroom and there's a pool of my milk, my cum, and your cum. I can't believe we did this." Milky mentions letting out a sigh.

"We should get some paper towels to clean it up, after that run as fast as possible because I'm sure some pony heard us fucking." She giggles as she kisses your cheek.

"Oh by the way since I lost my virginity that means we're together right?" She asks

"Of course I'll be there when you need me." She nods.

"Good because I wanna sleep over in your room at the castle for a week, I rather not spend money on a hotel." You nod and begin cleaning up along with putting your clothes back on.

Once you two were done, Milky grabbed her purse and looked outside to see that the coast was clear as the two of you ran out of the store.

You had no idea your day would turn out like this, sex in a public restroom, and getting a girlfriend all in a day.

Rewrite Chapter 15: Humans

"Princess you asked for me?" Black Lotus asks as she stood there holding her lance to the side.

"Ah yes, Ms.Lotus I've been evaluating your relationship with Aiden and I'm happy to say that I'm proud of you, but I'm also a little upset too."

"I'm very very sorry if I disappointed you in anyway? Say the word and it's done!" Black Lotus asks in a frantic way.

"What I mean is you have an extremely healthy relationship with Aiden, you protected him since he was a child and I want you to continue to protect him as his personal bodyguard and more importantly him as your boss. I'm giving you the chance to swear complete servitude to Aiden, that is if you think you can continue protecting him the way you've done it for the past eleven years?"

"S-servitude? That means he'll be my boss and I'll have to be with him wherever he goes?" Black Lotus looked excited she smiled nodding as Celestia nods back.

"It's only until Aiden agrees you may begin to serve as his royal servant so please continue your work until he arrives back from White Leaf, you're free to go miss Lotus." Black Lotus bows as she leaves the throne room, a smile larger then most ponies as she finally got her chance to guard you with her life and if her life permitted sacrifice it for you.

Elsewhere...

"Will you relax! It's just visiting another kingdom nothing special." Seeing Dago so happy and excited sorta annoyed you, today you'd be meeting humans from White Leaf. From what your mother told you, the human colony was a fairly large area of White Leaf that was donated and given to humans as a way for them to live in peace.

"But no other kingdom has real actual breathing humans!" Dago jumps and start to circle around the chariot. "Real humans Aiden! Do you know what that means? I mean I should be asking why you're not excited, you are about to meet your people! That's kind of a big deal."

"I dunno I mean just because I'm a mixed human hybrid doesn't mean I'm not the same like any other pony, emphasis on pony since I barely know my human heritage." You mention with a shrug.

"Until today! Now you're about to learn what your roots are!" Dago couldn't help but to chuckle at his unintentional pun as the chariot lands, the large open area of the tree trunk top was a reminder that you were indeed an important figure of White Leaf's history.

"You shouldn't forget Dago they'll probably cleanse your body so you don't infect them." You say sighing, everything was explained from a letter sent by your mom.

Since the flu like virus was potent in Equestria that meant that anybody who was a pony had the virus on them but since it only affected humans the ponies wouldn't really be known to have the disease it was mandatory for ponies to actually get decontaminated as a precaution.

"We're talking about a shower right? I can sustain that." Dago mentions smiling.

"Well actually we decontaminate a bit different." Carmelita mentions with some shame.

"Really how?"

"Flora user cover your body top to bottom with special spores that eat away the virus."

"Does it hurt?" Dago asks

"Oh no you will only feel a pinch." Your mother mentions waving it off.

"You don't have to worry for them though since you are inmune and all." Ah yes immune, since you were a half bred that mean your appearance reflected that of human, but internal you were a deer. The virus wouldn't hurt you or get you sick, you were glad you wouldn't have to go through that process just to enter the colony.

What exactly is the virus? Well it was both an advanced and mutated form of whooping cough, the main reason why the humans died in the millions was because of that. A fairly common sickness which mutated and decimated anything in its path.

"Yay." You say unenthusiastically as you walked forward.

"Come on Aiden…this is family that we're talking about, don't you even want to meet your uncle? He hasn't right?" She shakes her replying with a simple no.

"From what I heard of Deidra humans don't really like it when ponies are mating with their species. It's fine for deers to be with them but mention a pony they go really mad, I couldn't even bring Milky along because crap like that." You were really disappointed at that aspect, Milky has been constantly asking to meet your mom, and you did show her Cookie Crumbles from time to time and Milky loved her. But meeting a queen would blow her mind.

"Then you change their minds! Think of this as…you trying to turn things around, seriously dude, you could at least try to smile." Dago gives you a dead pan look as you chuckle and sighed.

"Fine I'll smile, maybe thinking about Milky will ease my mind." You chuckle, though as you began to think about her silky smooth coat, the soft smell of vanilla in her mane, along with those voluptuous curves of hers. You stopped yourself from getting anymore graphic and intense, you only needed a few seconds of the thought and nothing too extreme.

"Sure whatever, just keep things clean. So when do we leave?" Dago asks

"As soon as you are ready." Your mother mentions her smile still apparent as ever.

I'm ready, I'll wait for you at the entrance." Dago say taking fly and making the wind start to pick up.

"Boy is he excited" Carmen has to remove some hair from her face "What is wrong with the weather? Its usually not this windy." Carmelita asks mostly to herself confused for the crazy weather change

"He's a special little snowflake, mom I understand I have to be happy but I can't really be when my own girlfriend and possibly next queen can't be with because they're scared of equestrians. And you probably want to meet her too, it's probably possible in the near future." You said smiling as your mother simply nodded and sighed.

"You only need to give them a little time sweetheart humans are still…sensitive around ponies, too many memories of the past still fresh, with luck and with time those scars will heal, you can help in making the first step in healing it."

"They better get comfortable with the aspect of having an equestrian as a queen, right now I don't see a deer in my future. Well I think it's time I meet my aunt and my uncle, it's gonna be really awkward with aunt uh what's my aunt's name?" You asked

"Kayla, and your uncle name is Eric, Kayla is my little sister who like me fell in love with a wonderful human…I think that runs in the family." She says smiling.

"Right, who exactly established the rule for no equestrians? Was it a group vote?" You ask the curiosity burn a whole through your skull.

"Its was your father's idea." She looked extremely when she mentioned it, though that brought up more questions if your father created that rule then did he intend for Equestrians to be hated by humans and all creatures of the world to be hated or loved. One thing you knew for damn sure was that Deers and Gazelles were on the love list.

"My what now? No way he'd make that rule, didn't he care about ponies?" You asked desperate for an answer that you couldn't even say.

"He does care it's just Aiden..." Carmelita tries to find the correct words not able to say a thing. "Aiden before the virus was unintentionally created your father love the ponies just as much as he loved any other species but then…something happen, something that changed him, I don't if it was all the stress on him or something else but I'm not sure at all."

"So now I gotta tell my mom and my dad, my two little sisters, my girlfriend, and my bodyguard friend that my dad was a xenophobic person. Great." You mention with a sigh.

"N-no goodness no! Your father wasn't xenophobic I know he wasn't, he was just…scared, what those ponies did to him…can you blame him for the fear and hostility to a species after a large group that claim to be your friends destroyed your race in one foul sweep."

"Considering that you didn't raise me of course you'd side with him, I suppose if dad was alive or hell if you raised me I'd be xenophobic too?"

"Of course not! I-I am good friends with Celestia I met your parents I ASKED to be part of your life, do you think I would had done that if I was xenophobic?!" She exclaim being truly hurt by your words, you always hated seeing your adoptive mother cry and seeing your blood mother cry just killed you as much as seeing your adoptive mother cry.

"How would I know? Dad, the person I look like is someone who'd hate that I fell in love with a pony and most likely the very reason why you and I were separated."

"A-Aiden please, don't shut yourself from me too." Clearly she didn't want you to leave her again, but what exactly did she think would happen if you were told that your father hated the creatures who saved your life and nurtured you.

"I won't I just need time to process this, I understand it wasn't your fault or dad's fault I'm just so angry that someone I would look up if he were still alive would hate the real me, the element of harmony, the big brother to two pony sisters, and his future grandchildren albeit my kids would probably look like deer and pony hybrids."

"If you wish we can pospone your visit to see your uncle, I could try to talk some sense on him."

"No, Dago wants to meet humans then he's going to meet them. I'm not gonna stomp on his dreams."

"Yeah…but we will keep it short we don't want to make things tense right?"

"Tense or not, maybe Dago will find a cute human girl and bother her for a change."

"I didn't think he was the ladies man type." Carmen says with a laugh.

"You might be surprised, I am a good teacher. Just please don't lie to me about your true self as well." You say sighing

"Promise, all you get is my honesty" Carmen say with a smile as you both leave.

Later...

Looking over the railing of the wooden castle that was White Leaf's treehouse castle was the southern area, the southern area highly contrasted White Leaf's natural and clean forest area. Though White Leaf was a massive kingdom a small part of the kingdom was given to humans as a land free from others. And originally where your father was born, though White Leaf's forest was extremely massive the human's colony had extremely advanced technology which looked out of place and looked as if it was a secret military base.

As you approached the entrance to the colony you stood there in awe your race created this, the place where humans can be safe and sound.

"Wow, even their doors are impressive, or there is a race of giant humans to boost?" Dago asks you two.

"Dago dear that is a wall, not a door." Carmelita corrected as she says smiling.

"Oh well it's still impressive!" His perkiness still showing.

"Who goes near the walls!" One of the border guards shout as they point their weapons towards them until they spot Carmelita not flinching to the weapons.

"You idiots that's the queen! Let her in!" One of the guards shout, though in all honesty your mother has nerves of steel so scaring her would be impossible. Though the same couldn't be said for you and Dago as you were practically shaking.

"And I'm prince Dago son of princess Celestia, nice to meet you!" Dago waves at them with a smile as they pass by, they didn't seem to care who he was.

"Queen is it wise that you bring in ponies to the city, even your own child has adopted ways of ponies." The guards say with concern. "I don't mean to offend you miss, but your own son may be a risk."

"As far as you're concerned, you can keep your mouth shut and let me worry about myself." You say harshly you were still hung up on your father's blatant xenophobia. Your mother sighs and decides to just ignore the comment while intervening so things don't escalate further.

"Where can I find Eric? We came so he, and my sister could meet their nephew." Your mother points to you as you seemed a little proud.

"Both are in the royal estate, and I would suggest you bite your tongue sir." One of the guards said to you,

"I'm really not in the mood to be dealing with guards like you, so please if you don't have anything nice to say then keep your mouth shut." You say as your hand glows with a dark blue aura showing you were getting ready to attack

"Hey Aiden look!" Dago approaches with one of the guards weapons making the one that was arguing with you and a couple more guards to fall to the ground in fear while he was spinning the weapon. "A real functional gun! I just seen pictures of this, doesn't it look awesome?"

"Yeah, they look powerful even more so then the weapons back home." You say smiling. "Though I might not want to mess with a weapon like that."

"Why?" Dago ask but as he did he accidentally pulled the trigger and broke the photo of the guard of the month earning some glares towards him. "Oh right…sorry." He reluctantly gives the weapon back as they take it away.

"And you can wait outside, pony." One of the guards mentioned passingly.

"You do know I have diplomatic immunity?"

"Lets go Dago, you don't want to start anything bad."

"Something tells me they're gonna be following you all day Dago." You mentioned shaking your head in complete annoyance.

"I think you are overreacting Aiden, it was just an accident, and I promise I'll be on my best behavior." Dago stops when he notices a group of female humans passing by, it was mostly because the only remote interaction to humans was through you and females to your knowledge were rare well to your eyes that was. "Aiden are those…real mare humans?"

"They're just called girls, not mares." You say with a chuckle, you look at them and smile. "Wow they do look cute."

"I know, if I weren't here to know more about humans I would totally go talk to them." He says with a smile as he sees the girls leave.

"Maybe later, for now let's just get to my uncle's and hopefully he won't be xenophobic." You say sighing still ashamed.

"How could he? he's your uncle, being nice is in your blood."He said with a smile as you all approached the royal estate, Dago stopped and smiled waiting near the entrance. "This is a family moment I'll let you go first, let me know when I can come in."

"Alright, and I'll tell you later why I'm worried." You said smiling, the estate was massive the stress leading up were like grand hall level stairs as they split off to two separate locations in the house. You looked around to see paintings and plants of different varieties some that looked extremely old.

You walked into a parlor room, it was open ended with several potted plants around, one thing for sure was that the colony adopted the plant life surrounding the house from White Leaf.

Looking towards a small coffee table you spotted a mare, she had a silver colored coat with a fluffy white colored collar fur. She was significantly shorter and contrasted your own mother, your mother's coat looked like any other deers coat it's just that your mother had majestic looking antlers while the mare had none.

"Aiden!" The mare shouts as she runs up to you, she enters a rather tight and bone crushing hug that surprised you and frankly probably would've injured you if you had heard your name and tighten yourself up.

"Oh I'm so glad to finally meet you! Oh I'm so glad you're okay, how was your trip was everything smooth, did you eat anything come come sit sit!" She happily takes your hand as she forcefully sits you down.

"I'm sorry Aiden, but this your aunt and my sister. Kayla, she was rather fond of you when you were just a tiny buck. She often took up babysitting jobs when your father and I decided to have a night to ourselves." Your mother mentions smiling as she sits down across from you gracefully as ever.

"Oh uh it's fine mom, I'm just surprised people actually grieved over my disappearance. I wouldn't think people cared since I was just born a few months before I was unexpectedly taken." In actuality you knew next to nothing about how you ended up in Equestria, all you knew was that your adoptive mother and father kept you after seeing you on their doorstep just as cliche as ever.

"And why do you doubt that we didn't care for you? I've told you countless times ponies mourned for your disappearance you not being in White Leaf, your country was stress put upon that most parents wouldn't be able to endure. The important part of everything is that you're here." You sighed and nodded, just the fact she said that was reassuring enough. You could only think of the very few times ponies cheered you up with words. Like your adoptive mother cuddling you when you were scared of thunder, or the times your father would take you camping and you'd hear rustling from the bushes only to find out it was just a squirrel or a smaller animal.

"I'm sorry I think I'm a little worried is all." You say with a sigh.

"Ah Aiden you finally arrived, it's a pleasure to see White Leaf's next King." You looked up to see a human man, he looked older then you. He had a five o'clock shadow, he wore a white lab coat as his hip housed a small firearm, his smile looked rather gentle and soft yet something told you he was strong.

"I-it's a pleasure to meet you sir." You were still unfamiliar with your own kind and how to interact with them. He smiled and laughed as he saw your outstretched hand.

"Oh come now Aiden, I'm your uncle. We're family so get in here." He lets out a manly sounding laugh as he hugs you patting your back.

"Oh this is really nice! Seeing my big strong stallion hugging my little nephew." Your aunt happily mentions with a smile as the two of you separate. Though you still had the apprehensive look on your face as your uncle looked at you with concern.

"Aiden? What's wrong?" He asks, you looked down and shake your head.

"I'm just a little torn on my family is all." You mentioned with a sigh.

"Is this about your father?" He asks as you looked up in surprise. "I know a lot of your father's past, he was a great man, a bit of a womanizer often told me about how he loved getting mares into bed." You swore you saw your mother glare at your uncle as he back peddled a bit.

"A-anyway your father was also a decent man, he treated everyone he met as a friend. Always happy meeting someone new, and always was enthusiastic about the pursuit of science. Though you shouldn't doubt him just by xenophobia he had a good reason to be afraid of ponies."

"What was that reason?" You asked as your mother shook her head.

"Nows not the time for that, please go and get Dago." Your mother looked strained but of course she'd feel that way, you constantly tried to fish for info about your dad might it be small or large. You let out a sigh and left the meeting area and walked outside to the front yard, you saw Dago petting a pigeon as he leaned over the stone railing.

"How did it go?" He asks as he turns to you smiling.

"It was great, they were friendly and really cared about me. Even told me that my father was a little like me when he was my age, well little is an understatement they pretty much said I'm like an exact copy of him." Things were slightly tense with you and Dago but you suspected they it was your doing.

"Cool…so can I meet them now?" He asks as you had stayed silent for a few minutes.

"Y-yeah come with me, oh have you meet Deidra's dad I'm just gonna warn you that he's pretty intense hell he holsters a gun to his side just in case of attacks." You say with a chuckle

"Attacks from what?" Dago asks with confusion.

"Well I'm not sure, I'm just assuming he was paranoid then again he doesn't strike me as the paranoid type." You two enter the tea room to see your mother talking with both your aunt and uncle. They all looked happy something you rarely saw in your mom as years passed.

"Hello your highness." Dago mentions with a smile.

"Your highness, no no. I'm not royalty, I'm merely the leader of this colony." Your uncle mentions with a hearty laugh

"Sorry, habit, so how should I call you then? Mayor?"

"Just call me president that's all I am, I try to protect my people and help them feel safe from the world. Not many ponies visit The Colony due to my race's paranoia." Your uncle mentions

"Why is that?" You ask turning to him.

"It's not my part to say but many humans blame ponies for their hand in creating a rather potent version of the small pox virus, though it was an accident humans still have that memory with them." You were confused and tilted your head.

"But I live in Equestria I'm surround by ponies 24/7, if it was so potent then why am I not dead?" You ask

"That I don't not know it may be because of your biology, your exterior reflects that of a human, yet your interior reflects that of a deer."

"So if more humans had a deer in their herd the next generation might be inmune to that disease?" Dago asks

"It isn't that simple, the only reason that i know of Aiden is immune is because of his father. Before his father was a man of science he travelled the world often going to Zebrica. For what reason? I don't believe I know, often he'd be gone for months on end." Your uncle mentions

"Doesn't that strike you as suspicious?" You asked as your mother shook her head.

"Before your father and I wedded he was dating a dancer from Zebrica, i have my suspicions that he may have fathered a child but I'm not certain." Your mother mentions as you were surprised.

"Holy crap, way to go dad." You mumbled

"Hey that means there might be another prince or princess for White Leaf in Zebrica, wouldn't that be funny?" That made your eyes widen as you looked through the diary.

6/7/1990

Visiting Zebrica during the summer time isn't the best idea. Though I do love Yuma with all my heart sometimes I wish she'd come to the Colony with me, though she cannot as the dancer for the royal family of Zebrica her bloodline must stay, though I fear for my daughter within her belly that she'd never meet her other side of life. As part human the little filly must be around other humans as well, though I told Yuma about this she refuses to leave. I don't want to bring it up in risk of hurting her feelings I don't my daughter to just live in one place. Maybe I shall visit Equestria and ask advice from King Orion he has his share of love stories and seeing as he's going for Celestia I can only guess what he'd say. Though I'm not certain he'd take my side, he's often a hopeless romantic then again so am I. If I were ever to have a second child I hope my child and his child become the best of friends or if not they become great leaders.

"What are you reading bro?" Dago ask noticing the book in your hands

"My dad did have another child and apparently her bloodline is group of royal dancers from Zebrica. And he mentions someone named king Orion, mom do you who he is?" You asked

"He's Dago's father." She says looking down. "I'm sorry Dago but I can't say anything more. But Aiden your older sister she's alive and well but her mother Yuma unfortunately passed away the same time as your father." Your mother mentions with a sigh.

"Wait, wait, wait…you…you knew my father? All this time you knew who my father was!?" Dago asks in surprise.

"I promised your mother I won't say a word about him, she wants to tell you herself. Unfortunately that was years ago, I still don't believe she hasn't told you about him. Anyway I met Orion through Aiden's father, apparently Aiden's father worked as a chief scientist for your father. Apparently he created a rather advanced weather system." Your mother mentions. "Those two would often stay up late trying to figure things out about the world."

"This…this is too much to process right now…w…would you excuse me?" Dago flies off before anyone could answer, you were more concern about Dago.

"Mom I need to know my sister's name, I need to meet her." Your mother nods and smiles.

"I hope your answers, here her name is in this slip of paper. You'll be able to meet her easily after all you're royalty." You nod and look outside before chasing after Dago

As you ran out the estate you looked up to the sky to see destroyed clouds that looked exploded and spread out.

You sighed and decided just to run for it and begin chasing Dago.

Later...

You finally caught up to Dago as the trail had ended, but it ended near a rather tall building. Probably the financial district of the colony, you were pretty angry that you had to climb up to the tippy top of the building.

"You're the worst friend!" You say panting as you had to climb up the building once the elevator let you off near the top.

"How did you find me?" He asks not turning to you.

"Your trail." You pointed out as a destroyed cloud drifted in front of view.

"I'll apologize to your uncle later, right now I think I need a couple of minutes alone."

"Alone? Why? Are you mad about your dad or something?"

"No I'm not mad at you or anyone in that castle either." He says sighing.

"Then what are you mad at?" You asked

"Nothing…I-I'm just…trying to process all that I just heard, I suppose that is making me mad."

"Look what you heard was a small bit of what I'm pretty sure tells the story of your dad and my dad's friendship. This tiny book has it all and especially since I learned I have a sister!" You say with excitement.

"I'm not so sure if I wish to know about my dad anymore. I mean they were all friends, Your dad worked for mine, He was a king, is he still a king? of what country, why didn't try to reach me? Does he hate me? Each answer only brings another question, it's just too much for me to process." He looked stressed angry almost.

"Well I never knew my dad or saw anything of him. You shouldn't think that way if your dad since I'm not thinking that way towards my dad." You mention with a smile.

"You just found out you had a third sister, why are you not freaking out?" He asks

"Because I feel good under pressure. I mean this girl is my blood sister, not adoptive can you believe that! Of course I'm scared, on the outside I'm cool and calm but inside I'm screaming." It was true seeing your sister for the first time was like punch in the stomach you were going to meet this girl, whoever her dancer mother was if she attracted your father then she was certainly something.

"Well for me I just don't know what to do, last time this kind of truth bombs went off I lift a castle, I don't want to lift White Leaf now."

"Dude you were unstable and a young alicorn, plus you almost killed me but that's besides the point. My point is you just gotta push through it, like you always do. You went through a break up, you were hurt but what happen you got back up and with a smile tackled the world."

"yeah its true" he say still not complete convince "but what now? I can't tell mom that Carmen told me her secret, it will ruin their friendship"

"Well how about I ask your mom who Orion was, it says he went after Celestia, she'd be backed into a corner."

"I suppose and its in the diary so Carmen could say she didn't knew that your dad wrote about mine"

"Exactly, now all we have to is get off of this building. I'll meet you down there." You climb over the railing and jump turning into pollen just before you hit the floor

He soon reach him "Thanks for cheering me up Aiden"

"Now let's go back to the castle, I'm sure there's some left over cake from our meeting we left early." You say with a laugh as you flipped through the diary, it was filled with descriptions of people you never met and even accounts of Orion's wedding, whoever Orion was he had to as powerful as Celestia to make Dago.

Rewrite Chapter 16: The Gala

"I'm really sorry Aiden, I tried freeing up time for the Gala, but with everything at my shop continuing to turn off I have to be here to keep the milk from spoiling. I hope you understand sweetheart." Milky says apologizing. It was the day of the gala and Milky couldn't make it, apparently the refrigerators of hers were malfunctioning and she couldn't leave her stock to spoil.

"Can't you ask a friend to leave it in their refrigerator or something or ask a local weather pony to give you some snow."

"I'm sorry sweetheart, I can't please don't be mad." She said in her soft tone as you sighed.

"I understand Milky, I'll talk to you later."

"Thank you for understanding. Bye Aiden."

"Bye." You say hanging up.

"Mother fucker!" You shouted in complete anger as Evie walked over to your bed burying her head in between the pillows at the head of your bed. You rarely swore but at this moment you could break your vow of staying clean, you were angry at the fact Milky couldn't accompany you. You weren't angry at her just the circumstances that you didn't have a date to the damn event.

"What kind of fucking prince would I be coming to the gala with no fucking date?!" You shout once more as Evie whined as she approached your feet plopping down right next to you as you pet her.

"Thanks for your offer but I don't think they'll allow you to enter. After all those prissy nobles might see you as mutt, but you're the best mutt." She bark and wags her tail as you sighed and laid on your bed, Evie climbed on top of your face her tummy covering your face.

"Aiden, are you there?" Dago asks as he knocks on your door.

"Yeah the dateless loser known as Aiden is in." You say in a depressed tone underneath the muffled sound of Evie tummy

Dago and Salvatore enters the room "Did you and my sister had a fight?"

"No, she can't come to Gala. She said her milk will spoil if she does." Evie happily stayed on your face panting as she licked her paws

"Oh." Taking a seat sits near the edge of the bed Dago as Salvatore lays next to Evie. "Sorry to hear that, but hey you told me your sister is coming, why don't you take her? That way she can give her ticket to Sweetie Belle and they can both come along."

"Nah, Sweetie's at a sleepover with her friends and Rarity is already getting ready. Only a few hours until the sunsets and the gala begins, I have no date and with my luck I'll end up with Evie this year, unless Salvatore takes her from then I'm going alone." You complained as Evie licked your hand.

"Sorry Salvatore" The tiger whines and looks away while Dago keep thinking until he comes up with an idea. "Hey! I know why don't you invite Sonata? You're friends right? I bet she wouldn't mind being your date."

"Yeah, but Sonata will think it's a date thing can escalate if she gets drunk and well you already know what happens when she's drunk."

"Oh yeah…" Dago chuckles at the thought. "That night I discovered she has the most adorable fish tail, a-anyway, back to you there are other options…the guard who sees you as her brother, why not her?"

"Yeah I don't think so, I'll just go alone."

"Come on Aiden don't give up what about Aria, she'd love to go." Dago informed

"Hmmm it's true I've been going to see her when I have time plus she's been asking when I'm officially going to take her out on a date. I know she's joking but sometimes I think she's serious."

"Well..."

"She's probably not into me, probably thinks me as a friend." You say shrugging

"so…? They're expecting you to have a date not show it to everyone in the floor, just go as friends and that's it."

"Hey I expected to bring a girlfriend to this gala, Milky can't go because of some damn milk and I'm without a date." You mentioned getting Evie off you as she laid her head on your lap.

"Come on Aiden please, you're going to ruin the evening just because of some milk? Do you know how sad it'll make Milky feel bad if she found out you bailed because she wasn't there?"

"She'd probably blame herself and think because of her I stayed home." You sighed and laid back on your bed as Evie went back on your face. "Okay what's up with you being on face?"

"I think she is trying to telling you something and so do I…try to had fun, not all work the way you expected, it happens, not because of that you should feel bad, your friends are coming as well"

"Fine, maybe there'll be something to actually do." Just then your phone rang with a message sound, you took off Evie and looked at the text, your eyes widen as it was a picture of Milky acting sexy. You quickly hid it from Dago locking your phone making sure it wouldn't show

"What happen?" Dago ask confused at the reaction

"N-nothing, hey don't you need to get ready! I should really get ready excuse me."

Aiden leave leaving Dago confused until he re enter and guide Dago out "Ok, Roxanne and I will meet you in the entrance" Dago say before leaving

"I really hate when she sends me things like that, and at the same time it's refreshing." You say to Evie who barks as you pat her head and begin to get ready.

Hours later...

You fixed your coat jacket as you twisted the cuff links on your cuff showing the shiny platinum that was a small button piece. Your hair was a short mess with you having what looked like bed head, though with a once over with your hand the hair on your head went back to a stylish look.

Your black suit matched everything that included the ash gray colored vest with golden incarnations on it, you sighed as the click click clicks of your black oxfords went through the marble halls until you reached the entrance there you met Dago and Roxanne, though Diamond Dogs were rather large and foreboding they did have great bodies that were slim enough to fit in a beautiful red dress that was cutoff near the legs showing just enough to entice male. Her hair was curly and seemed to flow easily through the wind.

Looking towards Dago he had a similar looking suit as you, in actuality it was the same suit as yours, just with a slightly different design on his incarnations. Looking on top of their heads they wore their crowns, both looking stylish like always.

"There you are. I was fearing you were going to ditch us."

"Nah I wouldn't ditch you, anyway I'm here now." You say twirling around your wooden crown like it was made of any old wood

"Good to know, also don't worry for Evie, Salvatore and her will had fun in the garden while we are at the gala" Dago tells him

"Right, I guess it's time we go in." You say with a sigh as you put on your crown,

"Cheer up, is not that bad." You all approach the ballroom only to see a bunch of nobles chatting all around them

"Nobles yay, this'll be fun." You say taking a glass of champagne from a waiter walking around the ballroom. "If I'm here I might as well get drunk."

You sighed as you walked away from both Roxanne and Dago, both who looked unsure as much as you wanted to blame them you really couldn't. They were happy being here with one another you on the other hand were alone and pretty much hated that the perfect couple was waving it in front your face.

"Isn't this fun Aiden?" You looked to your side to see that Rarity had arrived, you smiled and chuckled nodding a bit.

"Yeah you could say that, it certainly is something." You passingly mention as you walked with Rarity.

"This is just a tiny slice of Canterlot life I thrived to have in my life! I can't believe you of all ponies would live a life of luxury and opportunity, I surely wouldn't let this all go for any price." Rarity happily mentions with a soft giggle.

"Well I think it's mostly about perspective, I mean I've lived here for about 11 years. So I pretty much know how things operate, if you saw what I saw through these nobles you'd hate this place with a passion."

"Oh don't be so pessimistic, I'm sure you're only seeing it through a royal's view point. You know how jaded you all are." She mentions with a giggle as you rolled your eyes.

"Jaded? I've only been a royal for 4 years, I think it's you whose jaded. Of course you'd think Canterlot life is something you'd want, one of these days you'll be proven wrong my beautiful little sister." You say crossing your arms as she rolls her eyes and looks towards a group of nobles surround Prince Blueblood, Dago cousin and someone you really never interacted with. He was someone you didn't have on your radar so you steered clear of him.

"I'll see you later Aiden, it's time for me to be treated like a princess." Rarity says as she walks away.

"Adieu my dear." You say to yourself as you drank up the rest of your champagne before seeing another butler walk by with a tray full of champagne with a strawberry inside it as you took one. He walked away his snout up in the air like a dignified pony, underneath that view was a guy probably nine to five who despised everyone at this damn gala.

You walked through the ballroom side stepping away from ponies who got in way or simply looked as if they were too engaged into a conversation to even look where they were standing.

As you finally got to the food table, the many small pastries and the delicious food had only tiny portions. You chuckled as you grabbed a deviled egg popping it into your mouth you knew that Canterlot castle chefs knew their shit about food, though you probably would've settled for juicy steak if a majority of the attendees weren't ponies that was.

As you continued eating a mare approached the table, she had a glass of water in her hand and looked rather shy. She had on a pale egg shell colored sweater vest with sailor's collar around her neck, down towards her legs, she wore a light eggshell white colored skirt. On her head she wore a puffy red and blue carnation that looked cute.

As you reached for another deviled egg both hands touched one another, she gasps and backs up in fear. She looks up the hand to see you standing there, she was shorter then you about a foot shorter then you.

"I'm sorry you can have it." She says in a shy and probably frightened tone, clearly she was intimidated by your build and didn't want to start anything.

"Uh n-no you can have there's plenty more to eat around here." You say with a laugh as you reached for cocktail shrimp dipping it into sauce and biting off the shrimp and tossing the tail. She smiles as she eats the deviled egg, she had an odd look on her as she grabbed a napkin and spit out the appetizer.

"Never eaten fancy food huh?" You asked with a laugh as she shook her head.

"It's tastes so awful, how could you eat that stuff?" She asks as she takes a swig of her water and spits it out on a nearby plant, she gasps covering her mouth.

"Oh you must think I'm a country hick for spitting into a potted plant like that." She looked down in a worried panic as you let out a laugh and shook your head.

"Nah, I don't blame you. I would've done the same, that kind of food isn't for everyone but maybe you'll do better with this." You grabbed a plate of potato skins that had melted cheese and bacon on it. She took a look at the food and ate it, she seemed to cringe a bit but that was probably because of the heat as it was apparent it was made recent as steam rose from the appetizer.

"It's delicious!" She happily says smiling, it felt like it was apparent that the butlers followed you around, the same butler walked by carrying a tray of champagne almost every second. You chuckled and took the tray handing him a bundle of a bits, he looked happy as he looked at the small bag you simply smiled.

"Why don't you take that tray of potato skins miss, we could continue this conversation in the private gardens." You say with a smile. "By the way, I'm Aiden Hart, pleasure to meet you."

"Coco Pommel." The two of you took the food and drinks away from the party as you walked into the vast private gardens more like your private training grounds. You placed down the tray of drinks as Coco did the same with the food, other then potato skins, she had took a few bowls of fudge brownie ice cream and deviled eggs just as second chance of sorts.

"So what'd you do?" You asked as you handed her a glass of champagne, the two of you shared the drinks and food as Coco smiled.

"I actually just got out a fashion school, and I'm starting a mentorship under one Suri Polomare. She's the one who accepted as a apprentice and invited me to the gala. What about you what do you do?" She asks with a smile turning to you with a rather excited look.

"Well if I'm being honest, I'm actually Prince of White Leaf." She had a doubtful look on her and giggles.

"No way, you're lying." She says with a smile. "No really what do you do for a job."

"I swear I'm serious, how can I prove to you that I am indeed the Prince?" You asked giving her a devious smile, she tapped her chin.

"Well can you created a constellation out of pollen?" You laughed a little smiling you rose from the floor as you began waving your arms in an odd fashion as sudden your light blue pollen glowed throughout the air in front of Coco, she looked in awe as you created various constellations from pollen. Making sure to have flowers be stars as they created an image of Orion's Belt, to even Leo's mane. You then began creating Coco's face out of the pollen, the soft teal colored flowers were her eyes as you created a small crown of flowers and placed it on Coco's head. She looked surprised, but at the same time she couldn't believe her eyes she was being entertained by the prince of White Leaf.

"I never knew royal family members would be so nice and gentle." She says smiling as she stands up the flower crown staying on her light minty blue mane, you smiled and got closer to her.

"Come with me." She smiled as she followed you towards the gazebo, taking out your phone you turned to your music as you began playing some soft dance music. At first it was some rap songs where the two of you danced like idiots and grinded on one another. She had a rather upbeat personality once you pushed through that shy looking personality at first, though after the rap song the two of you sat down on the bench of the gazebo. You two laughed and panted tiredly, song after song of party music went on and on as you continued dancing with one another. It was probably the most fun you had at any time of the world that was, she was cute and needed no protection just a gentle push into the right direction.

Elsewhere...

While you were with Coco, Dago had split off from Roxanne to get some evening air only to see your sister, Rarity approaching Blueblood, now that Dago spotted the mare approach his cousin he decided to intervene, he couldn't let her get humiliated by him.

"Well hello!" He says with a big smile cutting her way as Blueblood goes into the garden. "I don't think we met yet, have we? Dago Duststar nice to meet you madame!" He says with a short bow and a kiss on her hand.

"Oh uh hello, it's Rarity. I'm sorry but I have somewhere else to be."

"Ah s-sure." Dago tried to stop her but she already walked away as he keeps looking with some worry before Roxanne approaches him. "That mare is heading straight into a nightmare, Roxy we need to save her before its too late!" He says in an alarmed tone.

"Why? It's just your cousin, he's nice enough then again that was when I was a pup." Roxanne says tapping her chin.

"Yeah to you, and only because you're a princess from another country, you don't know him like I do…Blue, he's a bit of a narcissist, and years of spoiling didn't help, if she goes to him she'll become just a rag for him to clean his boots." Dago informs.

"Well if we interrupt her again she'll get annoyed she'll probably get mad at us. And she looks familiar who is she by the way?" Roxanne asks never meeting Rarity only by description Aiden gave her about his sister.

"I think she is Aiden younger sister…the pony one, Rarity." Dago explains.

"Shoot, if she gets heartbroken by Blueblood you know big bro's not going to be happy. Trust me he's not going to let go someone hurting his sister like that. Imagine Milky and her broken heart if you found out something happened."

"Exactly so that is why we need to do something." He begins to think before looking at her. "We need to rescue her the moment she sees Blueblood, and I can't approach her since she just saw me, but maybe you can talk her out, as soon as she see how Blueblood really is."

"Me?! What do you expect me to do? I can't speak to a mare like that, she's way too fancy and she's Aiden's sister she's gotta have that seductive look on her!"

"Are you afraid she might want to start the harem?" Dago ask with a raise eyebrow. "You can simply say you are my marefriend and that could make her back away."

"I don't think she's gay though, look we gotta do something, oh no." Roxanne says with a sigh as Rarity begins speaking to Blueblood.

"Ah…we are too late, ok…ah new plan we follow them and try to keep blue blood away as soon as we had a chance."

"Look instead of worrying about those two let's just trail from behind and over watch them. I hate to say this but these plans makes us feel like pests."

"Yeah…you're right, lets just follow them."

The two continue follow Blueblood seeing Rarity constantly be ignored it annoyed both Dago and Roxanne, the two trailed behind trying to find a reason why Rarity was so infatuated.

"See? I told you, my cousin really needs some modesty and kindness lessons." Dago whisper

"Dago?"

He jumps when he hears a voice behind him turning he notices Sonata looking at them.

"S-Sonata? I mean hi Sonata, glad you could make it." Roxanne notices the tension and looks towards Rarity.

"I'm gonna go follow Rarity." She says to Dago as she continues following her from the shadows.

"What? Roxy wait you can't…" Dago panics, but she is already gone and he is leave alone with Sonata

"So...hello." He says smiling

"Hi, so what're you doing behind the bushes? Are you stalking that white unicorn mare?" She asks

"Ah…technically yes, but is not as creepy as you think I'm trying to save her."

"Save her from what?" She asks

"My cousin, trust me, that mare is in real danger and we need to do something."

"We? What're you?" She gasps as Dago drags her without thinking.

"Okay we're here, what did we miss?" Dago whisper

"Well if Aiden was here he'd beat the living pulp out of your cousin."

"Oh that is not good, and he is probably warming up…there was a mare we were force to pay her so she didn't demand the head of blue blood in a stick…she wrote 'die blood die' on a wall and everything…Roxy are you sure we shouldn't intervine?"

"Yeah we shouldn't, oh we passed by Aiden awhile ago and he was hanging out with the cutest little mare. They looked so happy like they were in love, you think Milky would love a harem?" Roxy asks

"A…h…harem?! I…one problem at a time, first…" Dago give Sonata a bag of bits. "Sonata go there and pay Rarity back for what she spend. Roxy, you and I will go to Blood and try to make him be more kind to that mare."

"Yes sir!" Sonata happily says as she emerges from the bushes and hands the money to Rarity as both Dago and Roxy find Blueblood

"Blueblood!" Dago yell walking toward him. "Cousin we need to have a serious talk."

"Oh Prince Dago, its such a delight to see you in this fine…"

"Blood we see each other everyday, there is no need for formalities."

"No need for formalities!? Oh perish the thought!"

"Can we just get on to it? Tell your cousin it's a bad idea to treat that mare like that." Roxanne informs

"My princess Roxanne, I didn't imagine you as the jealous type." Blueblood try to approach her, but Dago stops him. "Stop it…listen, just be nice with that mare ok? She is doing all that so she can spend time with you and you are treating like a maid, no even worse than that."

"You mean she is not a servant?" He asks

"Just be nice!" Dago yells leaving Blueblood making him sigh in exasperation. "Is so hard to love that guy sometimes."

"Well he's been spoiled just like you." Roxanne jokes

"Hey! I spoil you too." He say with a smile

"Well what'd we do now? Wanna check up on Aiden?" She asks

"Sure I'm curious about that Coco Pommel." He look at Sonata. "Should we invite her?"

"Come on invite her, we're just gonna watch Aiden."

"Thanks." Dago approach Sonata. "Hey hon...I mean Sonata, Roxy and I were about to go see how is Aiden doing and we were wondering if you would like to come with us."

"Hmm o-okay." She says smiling as she catches up with them

As they re-enter the gala and look for you until they find you dancing with Coco in the center stage. "We need to approach them quick everyone go find a dance partner."

Sonata without thinking takes Dago as Roxanne looks around and grabs a random stallion who seems happy.

"Ah I mean for each other but…ok this works too." They slowly approach the two of you so they can eavesdrop into your conversation.

"I really enjoyed our time together, for a prince you aren't really noble are you? I mean you're nice and all but you act so casual." Coco says smiling as chuckle.

"Yeah I get that a lot, my mom and aunt scold me for being so casual around others, but I want to show ponies the real me. Not some phony guy." You say smiling as you continued dancing.

"I just don't want this night to end." She says her head against your shoulder as you smiled and continued dancing. "Maybe we can take things further?" She says with a smile as the three instantly knew what that meant. Dago laugh but Sonata cover his mouth before you could hear them and without knowing they switch partners.

"Ah miss Fleur, how nice to see you again, how is your sister doing?" Dago ask her being polite

"Oh Prince Dago, it's very nice to see you again. Black Lotus is fine after being assigned as Prince Aiden's royal bodyguard she's been a lot peppy. Seems like everywhere he goes she'd follow. She has to after all."

"Yeah, originally she was going to be captain, but my mom insisted that she becomes Aiden's guard, is she on duty now? I was kind of expecting to see her chatting with Aiden, my mom knows he could used the company."

"No she's off duty though she's keeping an eye on him just as a precaution." Dago notices what she meant when they switch partners again and see Black Lotus dancing with you.

"Haha looking cute, bro!" Dago joke to you without realizing his dancing partners.

"Not as much as you honey." Dago froze when he sees Celestia holding his hand. "M…mom!?"

"You too!" You shout back as you turn back to your guard.

Celestia laugh as the music continues.

"I thought you were greeting the nobles"

"Oh I was, but there was no way I would miss my own gala, I put the guards to take my place it saves time, so you're enjoying the party?" Dago just look away and Celestia sigh.

"Honey are you still thinking about your father?" Celestia asks

"It's difficult to just decide to ignore it and forget about the subject."

"I promise I'll tell you all about him later, please enjoy the gala. Dancing with you reminds me of him." Celestia mentions with a laugh.

"Ha, some good memories before you dated?" Dago asks

"Yes actually, very amazing memories."

"Aiden told me you met at a party in the White Leaf empire, tell me…was he a ladies man like Aiden is?"

"Oh no your father was terribly shy, he was like you almost it took him time just to approach me."

"Oh that is good, Aiden was joking about me having another mommy, do you imagine? Dad having a harem?"

"That would odd, but no your father didn't have a harem. He was apprehensive about the idea." He laugh and give her a hug.

"With a mommy as lovely as you what else would any stallion would want?"

"I wouldn't know, after all I'm a catch after all."

Switching partners once again Dago ends up with Coco while Aiden gets Sonata.

"Oh hi, I think we didn't introduce myself yet, my name is Dago, nice to meet you."

"I'm Coco Pommel, P-Prince Dago." She says shyly, he laughs and shakes his head.

"Its just Dago, Coco no need to be so formal."

"I'm sorry, I'm so nervous I've was speaking to a guy and I'm still waiting for an answer. I just want to ya know date him but he's so different then me."

"Different how?" Dago asks

"I'm a commoner and he's a prince. But he's really sweet and really cute I just hope he accepts my offer in dating do you think I'm being too forward?" Coco informs

"A bit, but trust me. That's good, men love mares with some initiative and take an advice from someone that has being in your shoes, love doesn't have status, the heart wants what the hearts wants."

"Really, then I know he'll accept!" She happily says with a smile. They change dance partners and the song soon finishes. Dago reunites with Roxanne and Sonata.

"Ok I think I can accept that mare, as part of my sister's herd, she looks nice." He gives them 2 martinis and smiles as he passes the drinks to the mares. "How did it go for you?"

"Pretty good, some guys tried grabbing my butt but they never did." Roxanne mentions with a laugh.

"It was fun speaking to Aiden again, it's been a long time since I've spoken with him." She says with a smile

"Yeah he has miss you too…and you really are a heartbreaking are you Roxy?"

"Yes! A thousand times yes!" The three looked towards you who had a soft smile as they saw Coco jump up and down, she stopped once she looked around to see ponies staring at her. You smiled and chuckled.

"Then I'll pick you up later in the week, I do love a charismatic and bold girl like yourself." She seemed happy and embarrassed a huge mix of emotions you were witnessing as the mare seemed so different now. As the night began to wind down you slowed danced with Coco, her soft sweet smelling mane tickled your nose as she stayed close to you. Just as you felt the relaxing moment stay, a sudden slam of a door startled both you and Coco as a burst of animals went through.

With a swift tackle you fell to the ground as Evie on top of you as she tried hiding in your jacket. Coco gasped kneeled down beside you you were really surprised to see Evie near you, the dog was so afraid that Coco tried her best to calm her down by petting her.

"Aiden quick prepare some of your sleep pollen!" Dago tells you as he try to calm Salvatore and uses his magic on pegasus so they don't hurt one another.

Tossing a pocketful of pollen in the air the pollen began to swirl and emit a sweet almost calming smell causing some of the ponies to slowly and most of the animals to slowly go to sleep.

After everything calms down, they get into cleaning duty until everything its fine again, Dago picking the rest of the glass shoe Rarity smash.

"Poor mare." He looks back at you. "I think we have everything under control here, bro if you wish you can leave now."

"Well I rather have Coco see me when she wakes up so I'll just sit near her in the gardens." You say smiling as you carried her to the gardens and set her down. She slowly wakes up and looks around to see you looking at the moon, she gasped and blushed.

"I'm so so so sorry, I didn't mean to sleep by you and ignore you. I'm the stupidest mare to ever live to sleep on a stallion like you." She says scolding herself as she looked down, you laughed and pat her shoulder assmiling as you did.

"Don't worry Coco, you did nothing wrong trust me. I thought it was cute seeing your sleeping face, you had a soft snore wasn't loud and kinda cute." She blushes extremely hard and looks down.

"That's a stupid thing to say!" She says glaring at you, you smiled as you got off the bench and laid down on the grassy ground, Coco did the same and laid right next to you.

"Did you ever think you'd end up where you are because of odd circumstances or do you think it was fate?" You asked

"I'm not sure, I mean what do you think fate is? Somewhere along the way you were chosen to be guided there because of someone or something." She mentions, you shrugged because of Dago you were chosen to be an element. Because of Dago you had an opportunity to meet your biological mom, because of Dago you won Milky's affection. All of what happened in your life was because of Dago, your best friend.

"Why do you ask this?" Coco asks

"You know the Prince of Equestria right? Prince Dago, well when I was younger I never was a prince I was just a regular colt who was raised by two hardworking parents. We didn't have that much money like my parents do now, and now I'm prince of a huge kingdom, an element of harmony, and I have this cute girlfriend that I hopefully can have a herd with. Adding some pony like you." Coco looked so surprised when you said that, but you yourself didn't you know what you said and you didn't care.

"So Prince Dago is the reason why you're here now? Maybe it is fate, maybe everything you said is true. You never know, but as long as you hold strong I'm sure fate will be on your side." You smiled and closed your eyes as the night continued on with Coco being close by you. This mare was special someone you could definitely see something with.

Later...

The gala was done and the servants were cleaning, you finished drinking a bottle of champagne with Coco and helped her back to her hotel, her boss Suri saw you and Coco together. She was genuinely surprised to see you and Coco together, something told you she was proud but now you were back and it was rather late.

You were walking to your room, but as you continued on you heard crying. You were confused and walk towards the sound, you got closer and closer to the sound you see Luna crying into her hands. You approached her and sat next to her, she looked up and her mascara stained eyes.

She stayed silent, but slowly put her head against you shoulder. You smiled and brushed her flowy mane, you turned your head and got closer to her as she pressed her lips against yours. But as soon as she did you sighed and looked down, she seemed to understand as she sighed and left the hallway.

Rewrite Chapter 17. Family Bond

28 years ago...

"Freeze Bonnie! You're surrounded!" The Royal guards of Canterlot shouted as Bonnie let out a part of breath, she looked around the area put her hands up.

"I need your help now Discord! Like now I'm kinda in a sticky situation!" Bonnie shouts as she holds her money close to her chest, the guards slowly close in on Bonnie just as she felt like the end was near a loud boom sounded as Bonnie looked up from cover to see a jack in the box already popped off as the several guards were bounded and secure on the walls everywhere.

Bonnie continued walking through the building and made her way towards the exit, once there she steps out and smiles to see Discord wearing a leather jacket and sunglasses. His joking side aside he was actually someone Bonnie would love to be with, his magic capable of taking them from danger and helping with more heists it was all the better to continue the reign of anarchy.

"Ah your frightened tones fill me with so much anticipation, I mean for a second you thought you'd be captured. I would never let the mare who caused so much anarchy to break the seal fall without a chance to recover. Now my dear I believe it's time we left." Bonnie smiles as she teleports away with Discord by her side.

Days went on as the pair continued an anarchy spree, though it wasn't without its intimate moments. Bonnie was rather fond of Discord the two shared so much in common that she couldn't compare to any other mare.

"That so much fun! Oh just the looks on their faces when everything they had was gone!" Bonnie says with excitement as she enters her safe house.

"Bonnie my dear, I want to make it clear there are various reasons why I help you. For one you have this outgoing personality this I don't care what others think personality, and see it brings me so much joy. Another reason happens to be right in your belly, that little part of me that'll be with you. For that I wish to know your name, I've only ever called Bonnie Anne. I know that's not your name." Bonnie looked down to see her bugling belly and sighed.

"I guess it's time I told you huh, my name is Bonnie Anne Hart younger sister to Liam Rhys Hart." She looks at Discord with a smile as Discord laughs and pats the belly of the mother of his child.

"Chaos will never end my dear, not with the two of us together." He says with a laugh. "It'll just continue in the next generation is all."

Years later...

"I'm not lying!" Sweetie shouts with anger as she crosses her arms, her classmates were in a debate in whether you were her actual brother. With your fame came doubts as now that Sweetie was in Canterlot she could actually show them you.

"Yeah right you're probably making it up!" Diamond Tiara retorted as Sweetie seemed annoyed that ponies didn't believe her.

"You don't even have any evidence." Silver Spoon stated crossing her arms as they began to enter the maze, Sweetie was adamant on showing them you were actually her older brother.

"Fine! I'll prove that he's my older brother, we're nearing the gardens and you can see for yourself that the Prince of White Leaf is my older brother." She nods her head giving an almost matter of fact nod.

Elsewhere...

You laid in your bed, it's been over two weeks since the gala as both Milky and Coco got along relatively well, actually that was a lie they got along so well that Milky instantly loved her upon seeing her.

"Hmm that color does suit Aiden but what about me. What color would suit me?" Milky asks Coco as the two talked to one another about dresses, you were tired by the word tired. The simple fact that you were still up was a miracle. With late readings of your father's journal you found out about your aunt, or rather The Chemist of the East, more commonly know as White Leaf Scorn. Apparently your aunt Bonnie Anne Hart was your father's younger sister she loved getting into trouble and from the history books she led a life in dangerous time to be human in Equestria. With so much hatred for one another she was one of the only immune pure blooded human, she was the reason why most scientist had such a hard time with the advancement of a cure. Her apprehensive led pushing the cure more then a decade back.

After awhile of reading your father's journal her name came up after her death, it said birth complications. Though it never really said of the baby of your aunt survived. Most likely passed away, seeing as you don't have any cousins from your father's side, the only other cousin you had was on your mother side which was Deidra.

"Aiden! Are you listening." I removed the hat from my face and looked up to see Coco and Milky both who had their arms crossed. Removing your ear buds you out then aside and looked at them.

"We asked if it was okay for us to give Evie a bath? She's filthy." You looked at your dog as she was chew on a bone you gave a few hours ago, mud lines her muzzle perfectly along with several dirt splotches on the sides of her coat. Her paws were caked with dried mud that looked more like dirt cakes.

"Uh yeah sure." You say with a sigh as you laid back down, your hat on your head as you felt a little weight on your waist, you looked to see Coco. She had a concerned look on her, seeing her once more made me think more depth of her appearance.

She had a tiny frame, her height was much shorter then you. She about a foot shorter to you, around 4'10 while you stood at a 5'10. She had a rather small bust size, compared to Milky she didn't seem to have much of a bust. But it suited her, she was cute and didn't need a large bust to emphasis her beauty.

"I'm fine really, just a little tired." You say sighing as you closed your eyes, though without giving you much time to open them. Coco got close to you pressing her lips against yours as she seemed to think that would give you a recovery. Which was kind of right, You smiled and held her close as her tiny body pressed against yours. She was so stunned that after switching places she seemed to have a red blush, you brushed her neck and dove in to kiss her again.

"Ahm, I hate to break this little playful session but we still gotta clean Evie." Milky points out crossing her arms as the both of you laugh a little and begin to get to work. But as they began taking Evie to the bath you noticed that something was wrong, you looked outside to see pink clouds, you were confused and opened the doors to your balcony and looked outside. Rain began to fall, but it wasn't normal water it was chocolate.

"What the hell?" You said a loud as you tasted the chocolate rain, it was 100% chocolate and that taste was really familiar of course you wouldn't forget the taste.

Looking towards your chest you felt your element begin to shake as if it was reacting to something really off. You reentered your room and walked towards the bathroom to see both Coco and Milky cleaning Evie as Evie looked relaxed to be washed and massaged by Coco, clearly your dog was as spoiled as spoiled can be.

"Girls I'll be back, my element is reacting to something around." The two stopped and gasped.

"Is it something dangerous?" Coco asks

"I dunno but lock the door, I rather not have you two hurt." They both nod as you exit the room and hear a lock being clicked.

You ran down the halls and towards the throne room, reaching the throne room you spotted Celestia she had a serious expression on her as she saw you she smiled.

"Thank goodness you aren't hurt, you seen what's happening outside." You nod and looked around to see a pink tint around the room when it usually rains Celestia's throne room always has a dark gray moody tint knowing that this is happening makes it feel even more scary.

"Come with me Aiden, the rest of elements will meet us in the grand hall." You nodded and followed closely from behind, but as you did you felt as if someone was watching you, their eyes giving off a piercing effect.

After a short walk you entered a large and extremely amazing looking hall, on the Windows had pictures of the current elements of harmony along with each of you defeating Nightmare Moon, though the first half of the stain glass mural had you sitting across from Nightmare to create a stalemate.

"Are you recording our attempts at harmony Princess?" You asked as you stated in all at the pictures, she nods and smiles.

"It's a record of history for you and your friends, rather it's something for you to reflect back on. You may have not been in Ponyville while your friends dealt with friendship problems but as long as you know they're close to you, you'll be fine." Celestia mentions as she continues on towards the end of a locked door, a few minutes of silence passed as the other element bearers enter.

"Aiden! I'm so glad you're not hurt!" Rarity says running towards you as she hugs you, she might've appeared dainty, but with you she hugged really hard.

"I'm fine Rares, not worry about me. Trust me." You say smiling as she nods and turns to Celestia while the rest of the girls looked at Celestia you spotted Fluttershy giving you a short interested glance before blushing and looking at Celestia, you were confused, but you really couldn't think about that now.

"As you all know these odd occurrences aren't natural in the very least. They're the work of something rather someone powerful and extremely dangerous." Celestia mentions.

"So we just find whoever is doing this and zap them with our elements, boom we're done!" Rainbow mentions crossing her arms.

"Precisely." She says smiling as she approaches the door and begins to unlock the door from the outside, using her magic the door glows a brilliant gold the door slowly open as it reveals a pedestal where a chest sat, taking the box Celestia opens it and gasps as there's nothing inside the rest of girls had panicked looks on them but before things could escalate a laugh was heard.

"Oh what a wonderful surprise! Seeing the element bearers all in one hallway, it's amazing who those shiny rocks choose as bearers. And what a wonderful surprise, a human! I haven't seen one of you things since my last outing." He lets out a loud laugh.

"Show yourself Discord!" Celestia shouts with anger.

"No need to shout my dear, as of now I shall not leave your side." He says smiling as he appears from thin air.

"Where are the elements Discord!" Celestia says with anger.

"Where would the fun be if I you had your elements? I mean all we have is each other and now isn't that what's important. More importantly I have a treats for the six of you mares, while that little human has a scavenging hunt. It's only fair, right!" He asks smiling as he disappears suddenly a scroll appears in your hands, breaking the seal you look at the scroll to see the hint.

In order to find Prince Dago, you must find where his heart resides.

"Looks like we're on different sides of the same battle, I'll go look for Dago you guys find your elements." They all nod.

"Uh please be careful Aiden." Fluttershy says shyly but with a smile. You found it odd that Fluttershy of all ponies would say that, but playing dumb worked best of you didn't have an answer.

"Sure thing love." You say in a welsh accent as Fluttershy nodded and smiled. All of you separated as you ran through the halls of the castle you kept repeating the riddle to yourself, and snapped your fingers.

"Sonata!" You shout as you ran faster and towards the sirens home.

Later...

Arriving to the sirens home you saw the whole house engulfed in a watery cube, the house was perfectly set in the middle like fruit in a jello. You looked around trying to find a perfect and dry opening, you only saw water, water, and even more water.

"You better thank me for this you little jerk." You mumble to yourself as you got a deep breath, you pushed through the water wall and swam through it. You looked to the front door and pulled it back with all your might and swam through the front entrance you looked around the house to see furniture floating around. You gasped as you saw Aria in her siren, now you lost so much air you were running low on oxygen.

"Aiden what're you doing here? Do you know what's going on?" You couldn't reply as you couldn't really breathe underwater.

"Oh right you aren't a serpent." She created a small bubble from a slight blow of her lips as she placed it around you, you gasped for air and coughed as she now looked at you expectantly.

"Thank you." You said in between gasps. "I'm looking for Sonata she has something I need." Aria only nodded as she helped you navigate their home and swim towards Sonata's room.

As you got closer and closer the water became colder and colder, you shivered a bit.

"Sorry, Sonata's a winter siren. So all this water is gonna be cold for like ever, well until we actually get out." You nodded and opened the door, you felt like if you stayed their any longer you'd get hypothermia. You looked towards Sonata chest and smiled as you got closer and closer to her. Swiping the wooden pawn the water began to drain as it swirled like a flush toilet into a hole in the floor.

Later...

Opening your eyes you looked around to see yourself in an alternate Ponyville, the upside down buildings and the odd trails made you think that you were in an alternate dimension. You rubbed your forehead and looked at the wooden pawn, you saw that it was Dago's cutiemark, you groan and looked around to see that your clothes were dry. Either the sirens home was a hallucination or someone dried your clothes extremely fast and left you KOed or some reason.

"Ahahaha! You should've seen the look on your face! You were so surprised, hey I can even imitate your face." The odd creature began to show funny faces making extremely pissed as you glared at her.

"Enough with the crap! I got the pawn! Now give me back Dago!" You shout in anger as the creature laughs.

"You're so predictable, Prince Dago has a new love and that mare is old news. Do you wanna hint honey bunny?" She asks in a taunting voice as you glared at her, taking the pawn you tossed it at her as she laughs when she dodges it.

"So funny! You think you could hurt the next goddess of mischief, oh the irony on that one!" She says laughing.

"Just give me the damn hint." You say glaring.

"Say it nicely and then I'll give it you."

"How about I say it again, give me the damn hint before I lose my patience and hurt you." You said in a rather aggressive sounding voice. She was startled for a second before shaking her head and glaring at you.

"Fine I'll give you the hint, this time you better not mess up ahem. The mare lives in this town, she is one of a kind, find a gem between the rocks and then point the needle right in the point. Tick tock the clock is ticking." She disappears into a cloud of black dust as you were left coughing, the hint was enough to decipher. Rarity was the key.

Running past the several floating buildings and several really weird hazards you approached the boutique that was your sister's home and business. Grabbing the door knob you began pulling only for it to not open, you looked around and found a rock near the flowerbeds taking the rock, you removed the secret key and opened the door.

Just inside was Rarity get coat and mane grayed out like one of those classic TV shows from years ago, you only saw her stand and walk around a rock in the center of the room.

"Rarity are you okay?" You asked as you began approaching her, sudden she removed several needles and began tossing them at a high velocity, your eyes widen as you ran towards a table and flipped it over hiding behind it as the needles were removed.

"Shit!" You shouted as you looked around and tried creating pollen but as you did Rarity rushed your position and made you toss pollen on yourself, you slowly overcame to the drowsy effect and slowly fell asleep.

Later...

"I-is he going to be okay?" You heard Fluttershy ask.

"Oh I feel terrible for hurting my brother, I'm sure he only wanted to help. I'm a terrible little sister." She began sobbing as you finally came to, your eyes opened as you looked around to see the six other element bearers around you.

"Aww fuck, what happened?" You asked

"You were knocked by something Fluttershy tried to use CPR on you." Fluttershy blushed and looked down cover her face with her mane.

"That wouldn't have been necessary I accidentally knocked myself out with the pollen I had planned to throw at Rarity to calm her down." Rarity looked at Fluttershy who gave her a small shake of head as she sighed.

"Look Rares, give me that pawn around your neck. It's important I have it now. I need it to release Dago from his prison or so I think." You say with a sigh as Rarity nods and removes the wooden chess pawn from her neck and hands it to you.

"Now he beat Discord at his own game, everyone ready up. This maybe dangerous." Twilight says with a smile.

You all arrived at town square, their sat Discord as he sat on a throne of mismatched what you presumed to be junk, along side her was Eris. She stood there smiling as you glared at her.

"Ah the elements of harmony how are my little players of the game I call Chaos, age 1 to 100 though I wouldn't recommend playing this you're under the age of 6. Small pieces are included." Discord says smiling as he whispered the last part to you all.

"Girls are you ready?" Twilight asks as she smiles, all seven of you wore your elements with pride as Discord rolled his eyes.

"This again? Oh well I suppose we can do it with another pony or human, go on give it your best shot." You smiled at everyone as they all nod, slowly you all began to rise from the ground as the elements began to be tied to each other as rainbow light emgulfed both Discord and Eris into a pure white light. You let out a sigh of relief as you all began to slowly descend.

"We did it?! Hahaha! We did it!" You shouted as you cheered hugged Fluttershy as she seemed to be too happy to even care you were hugging her, you let go as you tossed the pawn away as Rarity approached Fluttershy and smiled, Fluttershy hugged herself almost if she was hoping it would happen.

You looked around and spotted Dago cough as he seemed dazed. You ran up to him and hugged him he smiled as he saw you beat both Discord and Eris, you looked at the two statues and smiled you finally did something with bearers and all you needed to do was actually go on your separate adventure. Though you looked at Eris something about her was familiar you cover your hand with pollen as you began circling it around her, slowly her body changed that of a human. Looking closer to her you smiled she looked extremely familiar she looked like Bonnie Ann that was sure as hell a fact. You sighed and shook your head as you joined your friends as they celebrated.

Later...

You laid in bed, your head on your pillows as you took out your phone went to your texting app. You smiled seeing both Lotus and Aloe's numbers, you haven't spoken to them in awhile. Maybe it was time you did.

Hey, it's Aiden, sorry if I don't call or text as often a lot of crazy stuff has been happening, with me being an element and prince I barely get any time to myself.

It took awhile but Lotus messages back.

Its fine, though my sister and I understand you're busy schedule we don't want to cause undo stress on you, after all you're probably chatting up bigger ponies then us commoners. It hurt hear or least reading that Lotus felt that way. Though she text once again.

Im sorry it's just, you barely text now a days and we miss you. You just missed Aloe by the by, she went to sleep ten minutes ago You smiled, you remembered every time you'd have a sleep over together she was the first to sleep.

Of course she is, she was the only pony who'd sleep early, after all she did have the most energy.

LOL She typed as you texted Lotus throughout the night.

Elsewhere...

"Hmmm suitable candidate, build that can be molded. Honest, caring, hahaha a man who has plenty of mares around him. Ah and what's this a crack in his magical center, oh corruption can else be in sight with my young colt you'll feel it eventually my dear boy. Hahaha." Slowly the voice faded as you continued partying without a single concern.

Rewrite Chapter 18: Lunar Love

"Like you request Prince Aiden, large living room connected the kitchen where just across the island bar is plenty of space for a dining table for your dining room. Down the hall are the master bedrooms and guest room a total of 3 rooms and three bathrooms. Two are in the master bedrooms while the last one is right near the half and next the guest room." The realtor said with a smile as she guided you through the house, you wanted to move to Ponyville. And seeing as you didn't want to mooch off of your parents you wanted to get a house so you'd get your own privacy.

"Hmmm what are my choices miss?" You asked

"Well the first house was a 2 story home had a living room and kitchen that were connected through a large opening, the kitchen fully furnished with all modern kitchenware. The living spacious with a fire place, the living room has stairs that lead up to the second story where all five rooms are. All five have bathrooms while one is near the living room with full amenities. As you know all three rooms aren't furnish neither is the living room. And the current house you're looking at this one has all that I explained, one story home great yard and near town as well as the other home." The realtor had a large smile on her face as she looked around, behind you was Riley as she seemed not care which home you chose as long as she could stay close to protect you.

"Hmmm well I'd like to have the first home, plenty of room for me and my guard along with anyone I decide needs help." You say with a smile.

"That's very generous of you sir, um we could discuss the payment now if you'd." She smiles as you chuckle.

"My accountant should send the payment in the name of White Leaf Royal Treasury. As we discussed the payment miss." She nods and shakes your hand.

"You're very very generous sir, well we should go back to the realtors office and we'll sign some papers sir." You nod as you followed the realtor out along with Riley who smiled.

All of this happened almost 3 months ago, and you haven't told anybody you were contemplating on moving. You swore Riley to secrecy and to this day she's kept her mouth shut on everything. The only other person aside from Riley knowing was your mother, you told her about wanting to move and needing to go back to Ponyville. She always thought it was an amazing idea, but at the same time she wasn't sure she wanted you to be alone well as alone you could be with a totally kick ass guard who's basically been your big sister since you've been in Canterlot.

Now you had to deal with actually telling your girlfriends that you were moving out of the castle. Both Milky and Coco were in your room, Coco wore her usual sweater vest with a short white blouse underneath it while she wore a fuchsia colored skirt. Milky on the other hand had her Milkmaid outfit, her hat looking as if it would fall of tipped but in actuality it stayed on no matter what.

"So why'd you call us here?" Milky asks as she put her hands on her hips.

"Oh um is there something wrong? Did we do something?!" Coco said looking surprised and seemed extremely upset.

"No none of you two did anything wrong, I'm just gonna come out and say this. I'm moving out from the castle and into house back in Ponyville, I've had it set up for almost three months and only now have I decided to actually go." Both girls looked at you with glares, it was only recently Coco became an official member of your herd and seeing as you didn't tell her something that would change your life she'd be upset.

"And you didn't bother to tell us?!" Milky shouts angrily.

"Why didn't you say anything to us, you moving impacts all of us and our relationship." Coco says with a scolding tone.

"I'm sorry Coco, I just wanted to know for sure that I'd be able to move. This is a huge step for me, for us. Milky don't you understand this is big, we could actually go on a date you and me. The door portal only limited us to each other's homes, now you could visit it's a lot cheaper to Ponyville and Trottingham. I can finally visit your home and get a tour." You say with excited tone as Milky seemed a little unsure.

"I'm not sure Aiden, I'm just so use to this room of yours. What if someday I wanna move in?"

"Then we'll have our privacy, Coco don't you see the upside of me living in Ponyville?" You asked.

"Well I don't have to go through so much security just to see you and we do have more privacy." Coco smiles as she grabbed your hands. "You should move Aiden! This'll be big for you, for all of us." Coco jumped into your arms wrapping you into a deep kiss as held her by grabbing her butt, her tail wagged from side to side.

"I hope you don't leave me out of this." Milky says smiling as she enters in the intimate moment.

"Ahem, Aiden. Dago needs you in dungeon. He said it was important." Riley says with a smile as you nod and let go of Coco as she brushed her skirt down.

"We're gonna go alright Aiden." Coco says smiling as she and Milky give you one final kiss. You turned and left the room walking down the large castle and towards the dungeon.

Later...

You reached the dungeon to see the petrified statues of both Discord and Eris, the two were still the same as when you froze them awhile back.

"What the hell are you doing Dago? They might've tried to destroy Equestria but they still deserve mercy." You say meeting him in the dungeon while guards put chains all around both bodies.

"I know. That's where you come in." He says as he begins to have a coughing fit. "Sorry, dust in the air anyway, I brought you here because there is one more layer of chains we want to add, one that you can provided."

"What're you talking about? Imprisoning them isn't what I exactly call mercy." You mention with a skeptical glance.

"And what about a sweet dream, one that is so great, they don't want to wake up, one where all they want comes true to some degree?" He approach them and he notices some vines around the cell. "We were thinking that you can use your power and cover them in vines, vines that produce a special kind of pollen, that way if they ever break lose again they will fall asleep and have a really nice dream…and if they are dreaming well…even better, they won't want to wake up."

"I can't do that, I rather let them out again and stop them again rather then actually put them in an endless coma, that's a fate worse then death. And your mom told me something about Eris, she's my cousin. By blood."

"And a sociopath, Aiden I'm sorry but with those two it was a damn miracle nobody died out of their release, if they run free again they'll do it again they will get cunning, they will target you, or worse your mares, are you sure you don't want to do this? Even if that means the death of someone you loved?" He mentions with a strong look.

"Look family is something I can't mess with, she's family and by an extent so is he. You can tie them up but I'm not making them go to an endless coma." Dago sighs

"Fine." He pulls away as he puts a wall and seals it using his hand. "And I will be the key, that will be mercy enough."

"Look we'll talk later I need to finish packing."

"Another visit to White Leaf?" He asks with a raise eyebrow

"Not exactly, I'm moving away." You said smiling

"Ha I knew some houses in Canterlot would catch your attention." He says with a chuckle.

"No not Canterlot. Ponyville."

"Why ponyville?"

"I need to go home, ya know live where the elements live."

"Then why not White Leaf? wouldn't that make more sense, especially with what you just told me?"

"Elements of harmony I need move there. With them, anyway I bought a house 3 months ago."

"Oh…I see, well Salvatore is sure as shit not going to give up Evie without a fight so…good luck with that, I swear, those 2 are like glue, how Evie's not pregnant yet is beyond me." He say starting to walk again.

"Well now I have to tell Luna, I won't be teaching her anything anymore."

"She can still visit." Dago say with a shrug. "And that may be easier, I mean you will be still near right? just one train ride away."

"Well she's powerful and can teleport to there. But it's not that, it's more of the ya know what I can't speak to her nephew about this sorta thing."

"Then don't I'm not exactly good with secrets so lets keep it that way, just do me a favor when you arrive…say hi to your sister for me ok?"

"Yeah I'm not doing that." You say running past him and getting closer to the northern wing.

Later...

Arriving to Luna's tower, you approached the door and knocked. You waited as you heard music from the other side, clearly she was taking your teaching from you to heart. A few more seconds passed as the door opened revealing Luna, her mane was into a short ponytail while she wore a rather tight looking shirt that had wrapped her chest rather tightly. She wore a pair of Pajama shorts as she had a pair of headphones around her neck.

"Teacher Aiden!" She happily says with wide eyes as she stepped aside and let you in.

"Trees huh, a pretty good song Luna." You said smiling as she happily nods, it was getting closer to the crescendo as you smiled to her. She smiled back she seemed unbothered something you really couldn't say about other ponies when they interrupted her listening to music.

"Is there something you needed Teacher Aiden?" That never got old, you smiled in a somewhat gloom action as you sat on her bed. She took the opportunity to lower a value, but first she had to actually find the stereo. As she searched for the stereo her but moved from side to side, you took a deep take as your eyes widen. Her wavering tail shimmered as you couldn't help, but reach for her tail. But you stopped yourself as Luna had moved back she sat on your lap her head against your chest as your hands were trapped underneath her soft rear. Her eyes were like shimmering water springs, she seemed to get closer to you as you began to do the same, you felt her breath on your chin as you pressed your lips against hers.

With a quick turn Luna mounted you, her eyes begging and wanting as she used her magic to shut the door and lock it from behind. The two of you laid there not daring to say a thing to one another, you only got close to her to press your lips against hers. You reached up to caress her cheek as the other hand went towards her belly and soft rubbed the soft velvety blue coat Luna had, without even knowing your hand slowly began to go down and down past her waist band as she felt your fingers brush up against her little love button. She gasped and covered her mouth as she thrusters forward, her knees buckled from underneath her as she was afraid to move. Your fingers went passed the love button and more towards her pussy, you felt her warm dampness as you began to insert two fingers in.

Her pussy held on to his fingers like a vice as she seemed let out an ear shattering moan. You looked up to her impressive looking horn to see it flow a majestic royal blue as you got closer to her, the smell of sweat and passion fruit filled your nose as you licked the curves of Luna's horn as the loud moan turned into more of a beastial one.

While you did this Luna had her hands pressed against your chest, she lowered them and began to remove her bottoms to see that the bottoms were starting to get soaked. She tossed them aside and grabbed the dark blue panties and saw that they were soaked. She was repressed for almost 1000 years, and the only contact she had was to you. Anybody so sexually repressed would feel this way, taking the panties she pushed them against your face as her smell filled your mind of the sexual stimulate you needed. You were rock hard as she was ready to be given her next lesson, she rolled back on the dominate position and with a swift swipe she removed your pants and grabbed her panties. Lowering your boxers she saw your throbbing cock and wrapped the panties around your cock, you felt her damp love juice surround your cock like it was you who was penetrating her.

She constantly teased you by rubbing the dirty panties up and down as you felt that enough was enough, you grabbed her hand as she gasped. You removed the panties and took a long whiff of them feeling the sexual high once more and called them up, you pushed it into Luna mouth as she gasped she tried to say something but all that came out the muffled sound of her. You looked at her luscious as no wonder they called her Luna, with an ass like you wouldn't mind calling her that either. Putting the tip against her soft and still soaking pussy you thrusters into her as the bed moved forward you moved forward as your chest was against her back. You grabbed her hands pulled them back as she felt every inch of being dominated, her eyes were list filled that she was drooling her mascara ran you continued pounding her as she elicit several moans with a small smile you removed your cock from Luna's love tunnel and turned her around.

You removed the panty gag from her mouth and tossed them behind you, she looked at you in a total loving way. You had a sinister look on your eye as you climbed on bed, you showed her your hard cock soaked with her juices. She seemed confused as you began pushing it to her face, she continued looking at it with confusion. You smiled and pushed forward as you felt her mouth warm wet feeling and began mouth fucking her she looked up to see you thrust in and out feeling your balls slap her chin as she gargled trying to keep herself from coming as she began fingering herself. With over you thinking you began putting all your weight on her and slammed her mouth like you were fucking her pussy. Seconds passed you couldn't hold it anymore, with a loud moan you let your cum rip right into her mouth. You stayed there for awhile as the warm cum escaped from the sides of her lips and dripped down towards her chin as you removed your cock and let out a sigh of relief. The two of you panted as Luna laid on the bed, her head filled with thoughts of more sexually repressed years she needed to take over. She looked at you and panted, she had swallowed almost all of your cum as got closer to you and laid on your chest. Her head was like a warm weight as the two of you laid in smell of your own sexual juices.

"I love you Aiden please don't leave." She says as tears began to form, you got close to her head and kissed her forehead smiling as you laid there.

"Come with me." You say smiling as she looked up and gasped.

"But I can't, Celly wants me to takeover the night court."

"But you haven't ruled it in a long time, Celestia is taking it over. Not until she sees you mature you'll be stuck like this, constantly being in here with no one to talk to but me."

"That wouldn't be all bad." She says with a giggle as she looked around her room and nods.

"I'll go with you, when are you leaving?" She asks.

"In a few days." You say with a smile as Luna nods.

"I'll be finished in a few hours, I love you Aiden." You smiled and kissed her again.

"I love you too." She looked at herself and blushed.

"Luna I might need a favor. Come to my room later tonight we need to convince some girls about our relationship." Luna nods as you began to put your clothes on, you needed a shower.

Later...

Luna stood there with a strap-on as she looked shy, both Milky and Coco looked at her as you sat on a chair and sipped a glass of wine. Milky was all bent over her tail moving side to side as Coco did the same. Luna looked at you and nodded as she let out a breath of air and got started.

Needless to say your herd was now around 3 members, and Luna knew how to pleasure your mares easily.

Days later...

It was moving day and all of your clothes and other stuff were already at your new home, along with Luna's things. You sat near the train station waiting for your train to depart, you Evie had quite the adventure in Canterlot. It was only right that you left, after all your hometown is where your heart is.

"Well now I get my home and privacy, honestly this is the best thing so far in my life." You say with a smile

"You mean after dating my sister right?" Dago asks with a soft chuckle.

"There are a lot of big events that happen, anyway I might be moving but I'm sure I got a whole adventure ahead of me after all Nightmare Night is in a few days."

"Don't remind me, Aunt Luna is scaring costume salesponies in search for the 'perfect' disguise for weeks, she is really expecting 'HER' to arrive on that night." Dago didn't know about Luna moving with you, but it was best if he didn't know.

"When it's Nightmare Night just send her to Ponyville, I'll try to teach her." You say with a laugh as the conductor had told anyone who was leaving to get on the train, Evie wagged her tail and entered the train as you entered and sat in the cabin, you looked outside and waved to Dago who smiled and waved back.

The train depart as Evie laid her head on your lap, Luna was probably there already. You were coming home.

Welcome home my pawn...

Rewrite Chapter 19: Ponyville

Since you moved from Canterlot to Ponyville a surprising amount of things happened, first of all Rarity was so surprised you even moved back to Ponyville she spent an hour crying hugging you as did Sweetie. Sweetie was more sensitive about the subject of you coming back that she stuck to your leg hugging it, fearing you'd leave again. Once you calmed her down that you'd stay permanently she stayed over the first night back home. She didn't bother giving you or Luna privacy, that was the first day which was all fine and dandy.

Days went on as you took Sweetie to school in the mornings, picked her up after school. Modeled for Rarity so she'd have your measurements, help Fluttershy with her animals friends (mostly the carnivores.) Helped Twilight with understanding the magic you held, gave some help to AJ around the farm when she needed it, and even helped Rainbow with her agility.

Today was more of the same, visiting Evie at Fluttershy's seeing as she needed to be healed for her stomach aches, and visiting Twilight to see how her flower project is going. Today was a relatively cold day, since it was late fall you took your jacket. You looked around your house to see Riley reading a book while Luna hummed listening to whatever music she decided was best for the day.

You left your home and walked through town, everyone who you grew up with in the old schoolhouse grew up too. They waved to you smiled at you and even bowed. You guess that being royalty gave you the perks necessary to have them respect you, not that you needed them to respect you. Even as a kid the names tossed at you were by ponies from other towns or cities even then the townponies from Ponyville defended you.

Though there were four mares who you missed, Lotus, Aloe, Vinyl, and Hazel. Those four girls were your best friends and well the only ponies you trusted. You haven't seen them, not yet.

You left town and entered the country side as you continued on towards Fluttershy's cottage nearby AJ farm. It was close enough walking distance that you could visit Fluttershy often, but now wasn't really a visit.

"It's okay Evie, all the bad stuff you ate is all gone. See you only ate something really really bad for you. See chocolate is really really bad, no more chocolate for you okay?" Evie whined as she pushed dirt on her vomit. "Oh look Aiden's here."

Evie approached you looking like she wanted to be petted, you smiled and nodded as you pay her head and hugged her.

"It's okay girl, the worst is all past you. I promise just stay with Fluttershy a little longer so she could give you medicine because it'll hurt longer if you don't." She whines but lays her head on your lap, you smile and patted her head. Soothing her soft whines until she slowly fell asleep.

"Thank you Fluttershy, you really know your stuff about animals. I just wish she didn't have to suffer, I guess she got into the pantry and ate some chocolate by mistake. I just hope she doesn't do it again."

"Don't worry animals usually think twice after the first time. She'll know it's bad to eat something like that again, but if she doesn't learn just lock your pantry at night." You nod and smile as you slowly began to move away trying to get away from her but like a baby to a pacifier she got close again and stayed on your lap.

"She's like a cuddle little baby." Fluttershy mentions with a giggle. You smiled and pet her smooth furry check as you laid back and sighed.

"Ya know in nature I feel more in peace then I ever was in being royalty and pampered. It just feels more natural that way, I know it might be dumb since I'm technically half deer and being in nature is more natural then most ponies think. But I'd miss the most civil of crap, ya know technology." Fluttershy smiles as she looks around to see animals beginning to circle around you to, she slowly sat down her legs tucked under one another as laid there with you.

"I'm guessing your cutiemark is more akin to wild animals huh?" You asked.

"Yes, I discovered my talent when I was little. After the Sonic Rainboom Rainbow Dash made years ago, all of us were connected by that single event huh?"

"Yeah, the Rainboom scared me that I just freaked out and used something elder deers call overgrowth, it happens when a powerful deer discovers his magical genius. Anyway vines grew everywhere and I felt myself beginning to feed those vines, I felt the most powerful I have ever have in years. I loved it, but that single event unlocked my magic. But I didn't find my element till much later."

"You found it before us didn't you? How was it?"

"Yup, I thought 'hey why don't I take a stroll down an enchanted forest.' Ya know for kicks." You say jokingly as Fluttershy smiles giggling a bit.

"Anyway I gotta go, thanks for looking after her. If anything happens please tell me." Fluttershy smiles and nods as you rose from the ground and stretched leaving the cottage and walking back into town.

Later...

You entered town and walked all the way towards Twilight's treehouse, the large library was rather impressive it was subpar it didn't stand a note to the treehouse back in White Leaf.

You walked into the library and looked around, the standard smell of ink and paper cobbled together by the smell of flowers made the library feel really weird.

"Twi! You around?!" You shouted as you looked around the first floor to see only books upon books of well every subject imaginable. You approached the door at the far back and pushed against it, you looked around to see several dying flowers.

"Awww poor little guys, I guess Momma Twilight neglected you guys. Don't worry uncle Aiden is here." You say with a smile as the drooping and whittled flowers slowly began to recover.

"Why can't I make flowers like that?! Your magic is far superior then mine in a White Leafian aspect." She says with a pout as you shrug.

"Well there's something's you're good at and others I'm good at. It just so happens I'm good with flowers and you with the general magical mumbo jumbo. Anyway I'm guessing you fucked up the schedule?"

"I didn't 'fuck up' the scheduling, I just didn't remember what you said about flowers and the amount of magic that's necessary for flowers to grow at a steady pace." She says looking down with a blush.

"Right, something tells me by the amount of dry dirt there is you also forgot that flowers other then magic need water, sunlight, some fertilizer and at least some supplement of love." You say with a chuckle as you grabbed the watering can and poured some water on the dry dirt as the flowers rose only slightly, you then looked at the small bag of fertilizer and patted some down near each flower as they all got their dose of animal feces. You looked at the curtains and opened them making sun pour down on the flowers as they looked rosy and perky. You walked over to a nearby sink and washed your hands with soap and water.

"Anyway Twilight, got any news back in Canterlot? I'm guessing after your crazy torrent before I came was settled by something between you and Celestia?"

"Yeah, the rest of the girls have to write journals about what happened in our pursuit in learning more about friendship."

"And something tells me you're gonna need more lessons on friendship."

"Speaking of friendship has Pinkie been persistent on having a party taken a toll on you?" Twilight asks smiling.

"Eh there's been attempts, but nothing too major just her trying to get me to follow her to Sugar Cube Corner. But she's isn't being as persistent as you said she'd be."

"Since Evie's gotten sick she's been trying to lay off on the party for you, I think it's because she feels sorry. But who knows that mare is a mystery wrapped in an enigma." Twilight says as she walks towards the kitchen you followed her and looked around. There were a few dishes here and there, but other then that nothing smelled like burnt anything.

"Know where her family lives? They've gotta be as nutty as Pinkie is."

"I'm not sure, she rarely talks about her family. Nobody's really asked about them either, not that I blame them Pinkie's one of my best friends but sometimes I don't even think she's fully sane."

"Eh what could you do, she's basically a pony bubblegum. If she's as sweet as she seems then she and I would be good friends."

"Right, you probably just wanna date her. I think you're just think about her boobs too." She says with a smirk.

"That maybe true, but I like Pinkie other then her appearance. Which I gotta say I love a chubby girl like her every once in awhile. She genuinely wants to get to know me no matter how much I resist." You mention smiling as Twilight nods.

"Well if you either see her for her body or how she acts. There's a reason why she was given the element of laughter, she's just that good at helping others when they're in need." Twilight says smiling, you lean on the counter and cross your arms as you looked once more around the kitchen.

"You really keep this place clean don't ya?" You asked

"Well of course, just like in the library everything needs to be in alphabetical order. If anything is misplaced it'll ruin my system, both in Library and when I'm hungry."

"So you can cook?"

"No Spike handles all the food, without him I'd be going out almost every night for a meal. And trust me that's not healthy."

"Ah so we're in the same boat, the two of us would rather do something else then cook? Well it's a little different for me, I can't cook because I'll end up killing myself."

"I think yours is a special case Aiden, you can cook because you're basically a walking talking tree who is sensitive to embers."

"You got me Twi, you got me." You say pretending you were stabbed in the chest.

"I always will." She says with a giggle.

Hours later...

It was late at night and you arrived to Canterlot, your mind was on one thing. Getting Eris out of the dungeon, you walked through the streets and quickly approached the castle. You looked around the castle grounds and quickly enveloped yourself in pollen as it began to camouflage your body, you looked around making sure to stay silent as you approached the castle dungeon.

Mimicking Dago's thumbprint you managed to open the doors as a thick piece of ice surrounded the door, shooting off your pollen it began to heat up the ice making the fast moving pollen melt through the ice. You continued down the narrow hall and approached the two statutes, one of Discord while the other was of Eris. You looked at Eris and let out a sigh you touched the icy cold concrete and let out a sigh, with a sudden air you released Eris from her prison.

"G-gahhhh! S-so c-cold." She shivers as she hugs herself trying to gather heat. You took off your jacket and draped it on her.

"Stay quiet and follow me, I'm taking a huge risk just taking you out of here." You mention as you began dodging as many guards as possible. The only times you almost got caught was from Eris's teeth chattering. Though there wasn't much you could actually do for her, the only thing you could do was hug her so she'd get your heat and as for everything else that can be solved later.

The Next Day...

With Eris out of Canterlot and you still getting the hang of things in Ponyville you were bored. You rose from your living room couch and stretched your back as you took out your phone, there were many texts from Rarity and as it was close to breakfast you decided you'd pay a visit to your little sister.

Along with get some food for the road, you left your home and walked towards the marketplace passing by ponies and reaching Rarity's home and business. But just as you were to knock you smelled something in the air, it smelled burnt and rather gag inducing.

Looking around you found Rarity's hidden key and opened the door, you looked around the lobby of the boutique and walked towards the back where Rarity's home was. You entered to see your parents enjoying a rather extra crispy looking plate of eggs and juice?

"Oh Aiden! My little baby boy!" Your mother says as she hugs you, after hearing that so many times it doesn't really bother you anymore.

"Mom dad what're you doing in Rarity's house?" You asked

"Well me and your ma wanted a short vacation so we thought bringing Sweetie Belle to stay with her sister would be a great idea, you're still settling and didn't want to bother ya." Your dad explained as you smiled looking to see Sweetie cooking some eggs, they were getting really close to burning as you walked towards Sweetie.

"Aiden! Do you want some? I thought mom and dad would be hungry so I made some for them!" You chuckled and smiled.

"It's fine, but didn't I tell you about not touching the stove until you were at least older to handle it. Or I actually taught you to cook." Ah yes cooking, from time to time when you visited your family you'd cook for them. Apparently your family loved your cooking and impressing Rarity was hard hearing she loved your food was sorta inspiring considering she was sorta high maintenance.

"You said to not touch the stove in mom and dad's house you never said anything about Rarity's." She says a smug smile as you chuckled and messed her hair up.

"Smart kid." You say smiling as the burnt smell of eggs began to permeate around the kitchen, suddenly as scream was heard along with a thump and a grunt. Rarity looked disheveled as her mane was extremely mess she wore some silk pjs with her name etched on the breast.

"Sweetie! Whatever are you doing!" Rarity shouts as she runs towards the stove and put out the burning eggs.

"Oh this just perfect! Our family all together like a unit, it feels like the good old days!" Your mother says with an excited squee as you smiled, both sisters smiled too as Rarity tried to hide her anger.

"Yeesss right, family, mother father what're you doing here in my home with Sweetie with you?" Rarity asks trying to not appear as rude.

"Well it's a little short notice honey bun, but your mother and I decided to take a short vacation after all with you kids out of the house but only Sweetie around we rarely have time to ourselves." Your father explains with a smile.

"Oh I see, well I can't really take care of Sweetie, with all my work and not including cleaning my home, washing dishes, and doing my laundry. M-maybe Aiden can take care of her, he isn't doing anything." She informs smiling as Sweetie looked up, you sighed and shook your head. This was going to suck.

Later...

You there? I'm still getting used to my life here in Ponyville, it's been awhile since I was here. You texted Lotus

And you missed Aloe again, you're kinda slow to be honest. But I'm sure Aloe would love to talk to you if you were faster. She texted back

Well I'm busy, I'm trying to adjust to things around Ponyville. Hang out with my sisters and my friends around here, to be honest I've missed a lot. Like Vinyl's first concert years ago, you remember I had to sneak out of my room in Canterlot just to see Vinyl's last song.

To be honest, you shouldn't care too much about the past, that's just it. The past and life goes on, you're only human.

Thanks Lotus, I know you're there to help me and I'll keep that by my side. Anyway how's the spa?

Stressful, but fulfilling. The night went on.

Rewrite Chapter 20: Eris

"Like I told you before Eris, only pranks are allowed anything bigger I'll have to stop you. I can't have you messing things up around town if you're caught I'm caught got that?" You asked glaring at her she sighs and sits down on the couch. Eris has been out of stone for a few days now and you've been trying to get her to at least calm down a bit.

"Can I at least play some pranks on a few unsuspecting ponies? Please?" She says almost begging to do anything chaotic.

"Fine, but nothing too huge. I mean you're suppose to be uncover okay?" She nods and smiles.

"So what're we going to do today?" Eris asks as she seemed in enthusiastic manner.

"We're gonna find you a job." Her eyes widen as she instantly stands right up.

"What?! I can't get a job I'm the goddess of chaos. I don't get a job I get people to give me stuff for free!" She shouts in defiance.

"Look I know you're the Goddess of Chaos but I can't have you lazy around the house. I broke you and now you gotta repay me." You informed as she sighs crossing her arms like a child being scolded.

"Let's just go, I know the perfect place you can get a job. Trust me she's a little like you." You turn to leave and left the house, Eris followed from behind as you continue through town.

Ponies bowed and smiled waving at you as you waved back, the ponies in town still treated you like a king it was fun but you rather have them just be normal for a change though that probably won't happen.

"Why do they continue bowing to you, you aren't the Prince of Equestria. I mean that would actually make a sort of sense, then again ponies don't really make sense nowadays. With friendship and all that crap." She mentions shrugging as you let out a laugh.

"Being a prince and all, I'm sure they know I'm a prince of an equally powerful kingdom." She nods and sighs walking closer to you as the two of you continue.

"How does it feel like to be a prince? I mean you got the whole world in the palm of your hand. Well the deer world in your hand." She mentions with smile. "I mean you're rich, have absolute power, and any pony who taunts you you could beat their ass and no pony would care!" Her tone becomes more and more excited as she listed off the perks. Sure you were rich, any time you needed money your mom would give to you, you had power in White Leaf where anything you said was law, but the idea of pampering was kind of annoying.

"Well sure I get all those perks, but I don't really ask for money unless I really need it besides I work as Rarity's assistant from time to time."

"I guess you're too humble to even use money that's rightfully yours." She says giving a little pout.

"Money that's mine in the future Eris not now, anyway here we are." You point towards Sugar Cube Corner as Eris looked like a prisoner going on to DeathRow, she glumly looked down upset.

"Working girl walking." She mumbles to herself as she entered the bakery, you entered alongside her.

"Aiden! How are you!" Pinkie shouts as she tackles to you to the ground, her bubble gum smelling boobies smothered you as you managed to get her off. She smiles her hands behind her back as she smiles.

"Hey Pinks, look I need a favor. I told you all about Eris a few days ago. But now I need you to give her a job, anything is fine for this girl." Pinkie looked at Eris with curiosity as Eris looked back to Pinkie. Almost instantly Pinkie smiled and happily nodded.

"Can you bake?" She asks as Eris shrugs.

"I never have, but I can try." Pinkie happily nods and takes Eris hand as she guides her towards the back.

"We'll be back in a few minutes Aiden, stay right there." Pinkie shouts as she shuts the door behind her, you shrugged and took a seat on one of the couches in the lounge area of the Bakery and put up your feet on the coffee table as you began checking your phone.

Later...

You looked at both Vinyl and Eris as the two got along extremely well, you sat there quietly as you and Octavia drank some tea. The distinct flavor of blueberry was tasted.

"Looks like they're best friends now." You mentioned smiling as Octavia sighed and nodded.

"I just hope they don't make it a habit on turning music into an art form." She says giving a long sigh.

"Hey as long as they're both out of our hair it's good isn't it? I mean sure the two together alone without us could mean death for both of us. Well exhaustion that is." She giggles a bit and nods looking as she sees the illusion of a concert around the room.

"Eris, may I ask you for a favor?" Octavia asks as the concert suddenly stopped.

"Sure what's up?" She asked

"Well I was wondering, can you make an illusion of a orchestra with me being the conductor?" Octavia had a small smile as she seemed hopeful that Eris would actually do it.

"Sure why not." With a squee Octavia ran towards the center of the room as Eris's illusionary magic did its stuff, all around the scenery change as ponies from a philharmonic began playing as Octavia lead them, her hand move movements were fast and gave off an air of authority.

As you sat there listening to the music you could hear a rather annoyed sounded Vinyl letting out groan and being a general baby.

"Cmon we finally find someone who can do all this cool stuff and Tavi wants to do something boring." She complains as you sat there listen to the music. Vinyl continued complaining but it was only until a few seconds later where you couldn't actually handle her complaints.

"Be quiet Vinyl, you had your chance with Eris illusionary magic and now it's Tavi's." Vinyl sighed as she kept quiet grumbling to herself.

A few more minutes passed as Octavia bowed to the fake bandmates as she gave them all a bow, before waving goodbye to them all.

Suddenly the area turned back to normal Octavia thanked Eris for help as she sat down right next to you. Seeing Eris actually do something good with her magic was actually pretty relieving. It showed she can use her chaotic magic for good rather then her usual evil.

"So does your family in White Leaf know about this, I bet they're ecstatic I mean they got a new princess right?" Vinyl asks

"Actually no, since Eris is his cousin and Eris's uncle is Aiden dad. She can't be, a cousin could probably a duchess but not a princess." Octavia corrects

"Well what about Eris marrying Dago, she'd be the Queen of both White Leaf and Equestria?" Vinyl asks once more.

"No, not really only the high ranking royal blood can actually take control of the kingdom once they wed. For example let's say Aiden and his cousin Deidra were to get married to two different ponies, and Aiden's wedding date was closer then Deidra's then that would mean Aiden and his wife would be King and Queen while Deidra and her husband would keep the titles of Prince and Princess. The prince of a different kingdom can't control two kingdoms and become king of both." Vinyl seemed to be stuck as she finally admitted defeat.

"Didn't know you knew Royal code there Tavi, good on you." She smiles and nods as Vinyl gets up and smiles.

"Well Eris it's about time you and I have more fun." Octavia stops her with a solid glare.

"I wasn't done yet!" Octavia shouts as both begin yelling at each other in complete anger and annoyance.

"Anyway girls! Me and Eris should really get going, I'll talk to you two later." You took Eris's hand and walked with her.

"Those two are really nice, a little grabby. But really really nice." She says smiling, as you nod and smile.

"So where to next chief?" Eris asks as you looked around and spotted the spa.

"Well we're gonna meet Lotus and Aloe. Two good friends of mine, trust me you'll love 'em." You mentioned with a smile as you continued on towards the spa.

Entering the spa the smell of peppermint filled the air as you and Eris looked around the well maintained area, though you didn't notice both mares happily standing there. Their hands behind their back as they all had a goofy looking smile on their faces.

"Hi Aiden, it's nice that you spotted by." Both mares looked at you with complete bliss as you smiled.

"It's very nice to see you two again. I wanted to introduce you to Eris." You showed them the chanted Eris as she was a human girl instead of whatever she was back then.

"Is Eris your girlfriend." Both said in an almost depressed tone as they were fearing for the worst.

"Yup I'm his alpha, you better stay on my good side." She jokes as both mares turned instantly scared, the idea of losing you to another mare was heart breaking enough.

"W-would you like anything? Anything at all." Lotus asks with a smile as she tried to hide her disappointment

"Girls don't take her serious she's just my cousin." Both girls gasped.

"Our boyfriend is into incest?!" Both say in complete fright. You pretended you didn't hear that boyfriend part as Eris let out a laugh.

"I'm just fuckin' with you two, I'm not Aiden's alpha just his cousin. A mare named Milky Way, she's the mare you gotta worry about. Trust me, but I think she'll love you two after all childhood love does blossom." Eris jokes

"Do you need anything Aiden?" Aloe asks smiling as Eris smiled and nodded.

"Actually we both need some relaxation, so hook me up with a mudbath and Aiden with a full body massage. Trust me he needs it."

"Of course we'll have someone take care of Aiden." Both say smiling.

"No nuh uh, you two do the massage. So go on Aiden go." She pushes you forward as both mares looked down blushing.

"So girls you're make me feel relaxed."

"I've always dreamed of you saying that, under different circumstances." Lotus mumbles to herself.

Later...

An hour passed as you and Eris left your relaxation feeling a lot better, you didn't know how sore you were and you haven't felt this well in years. Both Lotus and Aloe haven't stopped smiling it was cute seeing them like, though the spacing out and drooling when they saw you take off your shirt was something that wasn't really needed.

"So you feel great don't ya?" Eris asks

"Yup pretty freakin' awesome. So how much do we owe you?" You turned to both sisters who shake their heads.

"Free of charge." Aloe says with a sigh.

"Cmon I can at least give you something." They both shake their heads and smile.

"Nothing we promise, your presences is enough." Lotus mentioned smiling.

Today's events were happy enough now that everyone was introduced except for Hazel. You always wondered where she went but it couldn't be helped she is after all somewhere.

Two more whores for your harem my little pawn after all, they could birth children we need...hahahaha.

Rewrite Chapter 21: Dippy

Today was a fairly normal day the market was packed with ponies getting groceries or basic necessities though most seemed in a hurry as the bartering was quick and extremely fast. Though bartering was pretty easy charming mares and fast talking stallions was all part of royal training. So you had that covered.

As you continued through the market you spotted both Rarity and Pinkie, the two seemed to be looking over to a booth.

"What's going on?" You asked approaching the two, as they both turned and smiled.

"Oh hello Aiden, we've been trying to get Fluttershy to be more persuasive. And so far it isn't work." You looked towards Fluttershy looked as if she was trying to be sexy, though it just ended up look awkward. It also seemed like the seller wouldn't give her a discount,

"Do something Aiden, please." Rarity said giving her signature pout as you sighed and walked towards the seller.

"See I've even got another customer wanting the cherry, 30 bits or nothin'." You heard the seller say to Fluttershy.

"30!? I can't afford that!" She said in surprise.

"Hey 30 or get outta my stall."

"Whoa man 30 for a cherry? That cherry better clean the house and water the plants if you're charging that much." You butt in as you cross your arms.

"Hey lot of ponies want my fruits, ya either pay or leave." He looked as if he wasn't going to budge, a little persuasion would help.

"Come on man, 30 bits is a bit too steep I mean you're the only cherry sales men and you get them all the way from the badlands too. But man ponies here ain't rich like ponies in Canterlot, I mean would you pay 30 bits for apples here or peaches. Come on give the girl a discount. How about 5 bits and I'll pick up your next shipment of cherries." He began to think and looked at you and back at the cherry.

"You don't seem like you'll lie, alright tell me your name and I'll tell Cherry Jubilee about you." You nod

"I'm Aiden Hart." He drops his pen as his eyes widen.

"T-the Prince of White Leaf? That Aiden Hart." You nod and smile sliding him the bits.

"I'll make sure I get your shipment when you ask." He nods almost in an extremely amazing mood, you grab the cherry and handed Fluttersjy the fruit as she looked at you with amazement.

"That was amazing! Even without saying you were the prince you got him to agree in exchange for a favor!" Fluttershy looked almost star struck as you smiled.

"You just gotta work with your charms, I mean you have confusion." You point towards Pinkie who smiles. "And seductiveness." You point towards Rarity who gives you a stunning smile.

"It's all about how you deal with ponies, some ponies you need to fast talk. Others just a little charm'll work." She nods smiles as she begins saying that to herself.

"Thank you Aiden for giving a helping hand. Hopefully Fluttershy takes these listens to heart." Rarity says with a smile as she hugs you, you nod and smile.

"Well I gotta go, seems like you three were busy without me." You turn and begin walking.

You walked through town mindlessly walking through town until you stumbled into someone. You looked down to see a young filly, she rubbed her head as she looked up.

"I'm sorry mister, I wasn't looking where I was going." The filly said with an apologetic look, the filly made a twin obsidian black and a pristine white mane and tail to match. She wore a yellow Sunday dress as she had a ruby brooch in her mane that was perfect put to one of her bangs. Along with a pair of emerald earrings.

"It's no problem, so who are you? I never met a filly like you before, what's your name?"

"I'm Serendipity. It's nice to meet- oh ducky!" She walks away from you waddling towards a baby duck, you looked confused and followed her as she put her arms up like wings and waddled with the duck.

"Uh Dippy, where are you going?" You asked as Serendipity stopped and looked at you.

"I don't know, oh maybe you can guide me!" She says smiling as she taps her shoes.

"Alright, where do you need to go?" You asked, she began to look through her pockets and took out a small sheet of paper, surprisingly enough this was your address. You looked to see more of the note.

Little Root, you are to find my son and stay with him. Please learn everything you can from him. I understand you love it in White Leaf but you are now my son's student please learn what you can.

~Queen Carmelita Melia Hart

"This seems serious Seren-" You looked around the area and spotted Serendipity looking towards a large field where ponies were gathered, you ran up towards her as she looked at the speaker, who was Minotaur. He looked like motivation speaker as he seemed to be shouting and raving about something.

"Do you really think you can keep an eye on a filly like that? She's so adventurous." You removed your hat to see Sweetberry floating next you, something told you she was a little concerned on the way she walked away from almost everything.

"I can handle a filly like her, I just need to find her." You looked from side to side and spotted her walking towards a small patch of flowers where bees and gnats were gathering around.

"Buzzzzz, buzzzzz, hehe look at me I'm a bee like you." You approached the flower patch and crouch down next to Serendipity who buzzed as she let out a giggle.

"Hey Dippy, I know where you can find that address. It's near here actually." Her eyes lit up as she rose from her seat and nodded.

"Let's go let's go! My new teacher is waiting!" She happily shouts as she tugs at your hand, only having her hand on your fingers.

"Whoa calm down, tell me do you know who the Prince of White Leaf is?" You asked curiously, she shook her head but smiled.

"Queen Carmelita told me he was so nice that every pony in White Leaf loved him!" She says in a cheerful tone, you looked at her with curiosity and took her hand.

"I'm gonna let you in on a little secret, I'm the prince of White Leaf. Aiden Rhys Hart at your service." You said giving her a bow as she let out an ear shattering squee.

"Omigosh omigosh omigosh! You're the Prince of White Leaf, you're the Prince of White Leaf!" She was hyperventilating and looked as if she'd pass out, she was either a huge fan or simply was starstruck of seeing a royal.

"So tell me kiddo, you a fan or just because I'm Royal you're all excited?"

"A mega huge super fan!" She shouts as she began jumping around you, the idea of her being well this crazy about you, it was kind of awesome.

"Well I think we should go back to my place, get you aquatinted with your new home." She smiled and held her hands close together. You were nervous about having an apprentice now but seeing how she was so curious about the world, mix that with her attitude towards life she had the makings of being an amazing little floral user. You held Serendipity's hand as you took her away from the garden, the huge motivational speech was still going on with Fluttershy being the topic of it. Though at first she was shy and didn't seem to want to be aggressive one little incident turned that sweet mare into well, a bully. Kind of though you wouldn't say anything at least not yet.

Later...

Back at your house Serendipity was getting acquainted with your living room, she looked around in awe and even looked at a few plants around the house. If her eyes were stars they'd be shining brightly. Eventually she spotted Evie.

"Doggy! Oh Queen Carmelita would never let me keep a dog when I lived at the castle!" She says with a smile as she hugged Evie, Evie didn't seem to be bothered as she let out a yawn and continued sleep.

"What's with you and my mom? How did you ever come into contact with White Leafian Royalty?" You asked

"Um my mommy she's your mommy's handmaiden. She kept your mommy's clothes looking amazing and one day Queen Carmelita saw how I could have potential she taught the basic things of floral magic and she even helped me unlock my powers." Her smile was tiny but it was absolutely adorable. Your mother made it possible for a little girl to reach her magical goal, seeing this little filly grow excited by the fact that she could create flowers from patches of dirt. It was admirable.

"Show me your color pollen." She nods as she begins creating a small poffen of pollen and brings out her hand, she shows it towards you and smiles. The pollen had an amethyst color, with it sparkling every few seconds.

"Hmm normal deers and floral users only have solid green colored pollen. I'm guessing you're an exception." You showed her your mystical blue sparkling colored pollen.

"Queen Carmelita's pollen looks just like that, I've read books where deers and ponies alike saw the White Leafian Royalty held pollen with that exact same color. Is it possible that royalty only keeps that color because it recognizes them as strong floral users?!" She was getting excited by the minute smiling about the possibilities of a royal helping her.

"Relax there Dippy, you're getting too excited. Look for now if you're so good with animals tell me more about Evie." She happily nods and looks at her.

"She's a mixed wolf and husky, her mommy was a wolf and her daddy was a husky. They made her, wow! Almost 12 years ago! Oh she has five puppies in her belly, three are female and two are male. Huh that's weird some of them are tigers." You crouched down to Serendipity and smiled as you pat her head.

"Well now I know you're a pretty smart little filly, I know with some training and some time you could actually be a pretty good floral user." She got excited once more and held your hand as she jumped up and down.

"Really? Thank you thank you thank you! You're the nicest human ever in the entire world!" Now you knew there was a child underneath it all, it was cute.

"Okay okay relax, I think it's time you got to bed. Just give yourself a chance to sleep." She nods and smiles as she holds your hand, you began taking her to her room or more realistically the guest room of your house. She stepped inside to see that it was pretty empty, the closet had no clothes inside, the bed was relatively big as there were dressers directly across from the bed along with dress drawer near the bed.

"I know it's pretty empty and all and since you're my short noticed student feel free to decorate it any way you'd want." She smiles and hugs you, she buried her face into your leg as she was happy, or at least that's what you could tell.

"I'll make sure I'm on my best behavior!" She says grinning as you nodded and pat her head.

"That's good to hear kiddo." She smiles and hugs you. This kid really does brighten your mood, as much as one pony can.

Canterlot...

"Hello mom…sorry I'm late." Dago apologizes

"It's okay where did we leave off?" Celestia asks

"Your first dance with dad."

"Oh right, the dance." She smiles with fondness.

After the dance ended Orion kept looking at me before separating and giving me a small bow.

"Thank you your highness." He said with the cutest smile.

"Not at all, it's not everyday you dance with a goddess." I jokingly mention with a soft giggle. He joins in the laugher and nods.

"Indeed." He looked at Liam and chuckles again when he saw him talking with Carmelita. "Well you look at that, seems like the birthday girl, got herself a present, do you think he knows with who he just danced with?"

"No, he looks happy though, and Carmen she's happy ever since her father passed away she hasn't smiled like that in months."

"Indeed." He nods before taking my hand and guiding me away from them. "lets give those 2 some space, its her birthday after all."

"Of course where would we go though, White Leaf's city is just a giant forest the forest floor I mean."

"Anywhere works, I heard that at night this place can be very romantic." He realized what he said and noticed that he was still holding my hand so he let go of it. "Sorry princess."

"Why be embarrassed we're both adults, well I am you're still young. Actually I'm more of an old lady." I said with a laugh, He laughs again before nodding.

"True, but I'm the only one who can pull off a beard between the 2 of us."

"Haha quite adorable to boast to a older woman."

"come on Pri…you know what lets forget about the titles, Celestia don't be so harsh on yourself. You look as beautiful as any other mare in their 980s, maybe even prettier."

"And here I thought I looked 21 oh well that's off." She says with a laugh

"Don't push it either Celestia, remember what happen to those with too much vanity." We continued walking until we found a garden with some animals running around. "hey look, fireflies."

"They look amazing, they float so endlessly as if there is no care in the world."

"its like a micro space show, just for us." He sat on a bench nearby and invited me to sit next to him.

"Space it's wonderful don't you think." I began to tear up a bit, space always reminded me of Luna and Luna was so young when she turned into Nightmare that I cried every time I was alone. "I'm sorry I've just been thinking about someone dear to me she's gone."

He felt bad for me and used his wing to cover my back while bringing me closer without saying anything and letting me have my moment.

"Thank you dear it's so comforting to have some pony near." I said with a sigh wiping my tears.

"Anytime Celestia, I won't pretend to know how you feel, but I know what its like to feel so alone and helpless."

"Alone helpless, things no one can help in the world. Hmmm I wonder if the children in the future would feel the same." I said with a sigh

"Why would they? They have their parents right beside them don't they?"

"Some won't some will, some might just disappear. Who knows with life it's unpredictable."

"Yeah." He held my hand again. "Come Celestia, lets not think something so depressing, look…" He pointed to a couple of bunnies playing around. "We have such a beautiful show in front of us, why don't we concentrate on the now?"

"Little bunnies running towards one another, something reminds me of those two over." She points towards a small brown bunny shyly approaching another brown bunny giving it flowers, but the brown bunny hug him. "It reminds me of your friends Liam he's shy isn't he?" I asked

"Yeah, he is, but something tells me that all he needs is just one little push to open up."

"You mean like that." Another approaches the shy bunny pushing him towards the other bunny as the other bunny instantly hugs him and kisses him

"Yeah like that, although I'm starting to fear that I might had woken up a ladies man, the last mares he talk with, gave him their phones, after 15 minutes, the guy is good."

"Like that?" She points towards a large group of bunnies around the shy one. "It's cute isn't it?"

"Its is, and kind of scary, its like they are representing us, oh look here is yours." He pointed to a large pure white bunny next to the brown bunny that hug her.

"Still it's cute, I wouldn't mind being a bunny if I were to be another animal." He smiled and looked at the show.

"Things will be easier right? No titles, no problems, no responsibilities, just…" He looked into my eyes. "…2 bunnies, playing around…and enjoying life." He unconsciously approached me and gave me a kiss that lasted for a couple of minutes before getting away. "By the way, I think you would be a extremely beautiful multicoloured bunny."

"Of course I would be my mane shows it." I sigh in happiness and takes a picture of me and Orion holding bunnies.

"After that, things start between us, of course do to our position we didn't had a choose but to keep things a secret, his nation was at a time dealing with a treat, risking his people and I was to busy juggling my work, my duties with the sun and the moon, and the security of Canterlot, yet we somehow, manage to make it work." She chuckle and look up. "And of course Liam didn't waste time with Carmelita either, it was through a note from your father that I discover that those 2 were getting more serious on their relationship, we took this photo in one of our dates."

Dago looks at it and notices his mom with pink hair and wearing sunglasses while the man besides her was wearing matching sunglases too and had a hat in his head.

"Is this…dad?" He asks looking closely at the man in the picture.

"Yes, that is. It's adorable isn't it seeing us disguised like that just to hide love."

"You were right mom, I kind of look like him, minus the beard, I wonder if I'll get one."

"I'm sure you will, though I never thought of you having one."

"Perhaps, still now I see why you like so much to dance with me" that give him something to think "mom, did you and dad ever got married?"

"We did, the years with him were sweet unfortunately we couldn't have a big wedding like Carmen."

"Oh." He looks down with sadness "Would you had liked to had one?"

"I would've, but I did see multiple things. When you were a baby you and Aiden were friends. Though it lasted a year, your friendship it was still cute and rather stupid of me to not notice my best friend's child when I taught him here."

"Don't be so harsh on yourself mom, nobody would have noticed, and I'm happy to know that you and dad really love each other, we even meet sooner than I thought, how incredible was that?"

"Yes, I will have to tell you more even our first double date." She says with a giggle, he smile and stand up to hug her.

"That can wait for later. For now I would wish to hold in this memory, I love you mom."

"I love you too sweetheart."

Ponyville...

Serendipity and you continued on trying to get the little handmaiden filly. She continued her usual antics with animals following around insects and pretending to follow them. Several times she spotted butterflies and flapped her hands as if they were wings, other times she spotted bees and quickly moved her hands and pretended to be a fast flapping bee.

She didn't mind the stares that everyone gave her, in fact she looked as if she got them for awhile and she didn't really care not in the very least.

"So tell me Dippy, how did your mom and my mom get along. Are they friends?" You asked

"Mmhmm mommy says that she's really good friends with her. They really get along with each other my mom is still your mom's handmaiden years after she first joined." You smiled and nodded you continued through town with Serendipity near you, you thought of ways you could teach this filly, the idea of having a student was still a surprise though if your mom did send you a student did that mean she was confident in your teaching skills or floral skills. That was still a mystery, though you made one thing clear you had to keep this filly from harming herself.

You continued walking through town and witnessed Fluttershy well being extremely different. For starters that sweet demeanor wasn't there anymore, it was replaced by a more fierce and easily angered Fluttershy. She shoved a mare who accidentally got in her way along with kicked a basket full of flowers from a stallion who seemed to be selling them.

"Aiden!" Fluttershy shouts as her sweet sounding voice wasn't gone, well at least to you. She was slightly louder as she approached you, her smile large and vibrant good looks still over her.

"Uh hey Shy, you need something you asked?" As you looked at Fluttershy still looked the same, had the same clothes and everything about her was the same as before.

"No I just thought I'd say hi, after all you and I really don't get to see one another very often. I mean both of us have very different work schedules, you're the busiest out of all of us. A Prince living in this little town what are the odds." You looked at this new and strange Fluttershy as she seemed to be engaging in small talk.

"Uh well I guess that's how life is, I mean being prince isn't really easy. Then again I don't do much concerning the country, I usually laze around and do nothing but now that's no more these days." You say with a smile.

"Whys that?" Fluttershy asks with concern.

"Uh well it's because I got a student yesterday and she's a little eccentric." You mentioned pointing towards Serendipity who pretended to have antennas on her head as she began wiggling them around in front of a colony of ants.

"I hope you aren't too stressed I would hate to see you have any undue stress." She says with a smile as she holds your chin. You had the weirdest affection for this girl, at one point you're scared of her, another she's oddly attractive.

"Uh t-thanks Shy, I'll uh keep that in mind." You say smiling as she smiles, she walks away as you let out a sigh of relief.

"She really likes you!" Serendipity says as she catches up to you, her smile was large as was the colony of ants following from behind.

"R-right, we should get going." You say with a smile as you struggled to keep what she said to yourself. Adorable and cute she was with the affirmation.

A few hours later...

Serendipity slept in your lap, not the weirdest thing in the world but kind of constituted as that. Though she was the one who initially climbed into your lab, it was rather late at night and Riley had gone to bed and so did Luna, you took Serendipity to her room and placed her in her bed as she turned over hugging a stuffed butterfly of hers.

You turned away from the room and returned to the living room, you sat in your living room the only sound was the sound of dogs howling in the distance. You closed your eyes as today was an amazingly odd day.

Later...

Your eyes open as you began to struggle to keep them open, you looked around lifting your head tiredly before drooping once more. You turned your head and heard what sounded like screams, the muffled sound of it you couldn't tell if it were real or fake.

"Well well well, Aiden Rhys Hart, son of Liam Rhys Hart and Carmelita Melia Sythis. It's amazing your mother changing last names just like that when your father and mother fucked and created you! Then again I'm pretty sure they were suckered into a marriage after you were conceived." The strange mare says tauntingly as she picked up your chin and smiled, you looked to her to see her razor sharp teeth along with slender almost snake like forked tongue. You tried saying something, but only drooping down.

"Hmmm your father, he was such a kind young man. Always thought of others even thought the best of me, though that caring side didn't even amount to how much he cared for your mother! I felt so horrible so unloved by him because of that bitch, I'm going to make sure you never leave this hive!" She shout as she grabs your cheeks.

"I'll make your life hell." She says with a sinister smile, you closed your eyes and slowly fell asleep.

Later...

"Wake up kid! Wake up!" Your head rose as you looked towards an older looking man, he had a five o'clock shadow wearing a white lab coat. Underneath that lab coat was a dress shirt suit/vest combo with a pair of black slacks.

"Come kid open your mouth say something." He says as he slaps you, you stayed silent and smiled as he nods.

"At least you aren't brain dead, come on I'm getting you outta. Chrysalis has no right keepin' you here." He manages to remove the goo as you fall to the ground, everything felt wobbly as you tried to regain your balance. You looked up towards the man as he grabbed your shoulder and straighten you out.

"T-thank you." You say in between breaths as he nods and looks around.

"Don't thank me yet kid, we gotta get to drone spawn centers. That's where they send out the drones on mission, if you don't know what a changeling is. It's a bug who can change into a different pony, but it needs love. Where does it get love my semi mute friend?" You shrug as he nods.

"Exactly! Through the changeling drone centers, once they're out in the world. They feed off of ponies love like a fat tick wanting blood, as far as I'm concerned I'm done studying these damn bugs. I just need to get to the drone center go to White Leaf and see my wife again." He looks around throughout each corridor making sure not to step out when guards passed by.

Though once you got the maternal ward you walked through the ward to see countless changelings babies. Their tiny bodies moved to and fro as they suckled on their baby bottles filled with a dark pink substance.

"These kids are the reason why the hive continues going, most of these changelings and I mean the adults can last months without love and feed on a little bit and feel fine. But these babies, they need a ton and without it they'll most likely die. Though you can't change ponies enemies, I tried that once with my best friend. His rash decision was the death of him." The older looking man looked sad as a tear rolled down his cheek, he quickly wiped his tear and continued walking through the ward.

Once changeling caught your eye, she looked as if she was 7 years old. She waved at you smiling as walked towards the window and put a small stick doll to the window and smiled. You smiled and waved back as she walked over to the center of the room and played with the doll. She changed from a changeling and into a pony, she had an peach colored coat with a twin auburn and maroon colored mane. Her eyes were a bright green as she approached the window and put her hand against the window, you slowly reach for the window and placed your hand on it. She smiled and giggled.

"That's Cicada, the next queen of the hive. After Chrysalis dies she makes the decisions for the hive, and the road Chrysalis is taking it's not very long before she takes the hive and makes it into her image." You nod and looked to a small open underneath the window, you conjured up a small flower and slipped it through. You rose up to the window and smiled as she looked at the flower small amount of love came out as she looked at you with eagerness, her horn slowly made love as the tiny pink hearts floated off gently to the ceiling.

"Changelings rarely create love, seeing a princess fawn over you. It's the first I've seen." He mentions as Cicada waved at you as you walked with the man. You continued on towards the drone area until you looked to a large open area.

"This thing sends tons of drones to one area so they could go out and take whatever love is around the area, it's gonna get a little sticky so stand still and give me a minute." You entered the area and looked around to see sticky like ink around the area. It looked like webbing around the room.

"So my mute friend got any family?" He asks

"Uh mom back in White Leaf."

"Hahaha haven't heard of that place in years, gotta say I've got myself a cutie of a wife in White Leaf, a not so baby boy there too. It's been what 20 years since I've been gone, since Chrysalis kept me prisoner in this damn hive I don't even know what the hell's out there." He begins typing into a computer system as he smiled and nodded.

"Alright, I've entered an anonymous number. The changelings won't know where we went so, hold on alright." Once inside the man stood perfectly still as the only mess from beneath his feet slowly crawled up his leg as it began to engulf his lower body in an extremely slow crawl.

"Just stay calm kid, we'll be out in a bit." You closed your eyes as the web began to cover your face as darkness was all that was seen.

White Leaf...

Your eyes open as you looked around to see yourself in an open garden field. The sticky stuff from the changeling pod was stuck on your fingertips, you rose to your feet to see the castle in the distance. The moon was high in the sky and the only thing was that you needed to get home. The man wasn't with you anymore, you began your trek towards the castle.

It took awhile but you finally got home. The guards let you in easily as they noticed that you arrived unexpectedly, you walked up towards the castle throne room. You looked forward to see your mom kissing the man who saved you, your mom looked passed and gasped as she ran towards you.

"Oh my baby boy is safe! Don't worry mommy won't let anyone hurt you, I'm just happy you're okay!" She says kissing your cheeks.

"Who's he?" You asked as you looked behind your mother, she smiled and nodded.

"He's your dad Aiden, Liam Rhys Hart." She says smiling as you stood there dumbfounded the same guy who made you with your mom was also the same guy who saved you from being Chrysalis's captive. Whatever came next would be an odd choice of the world.

Later...

'You won't believe this shit, my biological dad. My real dad is alive! And I'm freaking the fuck out!'

'Okay calm down, and tell me what's going on?' Aloe asked

'My dad, my real one is alive. Remember how I'm the prince of White Leaf, and things are getting crazy as hell my dad. The guy who I was originally born with, he's alive I thought he was dead. My mom thought he was dead, I just don't know how to deal with it.

Relax and just try to spend time with your dad. I know you're freaking out, but you can't freak out okay. I just want you to smile, and send me a picture okay. You did as she told you to do, you smiled at the phone.

See that smile is what you need to do, anything to keep that smile. Aloe was an amazing friend, and you needed her.

Rewrite Chapter 22: Wedding

Your father was a rather serious man when you were around him often to engrossed with your mother to speak to you. You didn't blame him though he hasn't seen or did anything to her for over 20 years, though you could do without the baby names. Gods was that annoying after awhile.

Today though your father was in Canterlot with your mother by his side. Celestia was stunned happy and even cried when she saw your father, your dad even laughed a little seeing Celestia so sad. Though you knew it was just elevate the awkwardness of arriving after being thought to be dead.

You decided to stay away from the grown ups allowing them to actually speak to one another without having you bombard then with questions.

"Holy crap, your dad he's kinda cute." Aria says with a blush.

"Yeah he's like an older more mature version of you Aiden." Sonata says with a smile.

"Mmhmm look at that man, tall muscular, smart, and heck look at that butt of his." Roxanne says drooling a bit, her tail wagged a bit as all your female friends fawned over your father. You know you shouldn't feel this way, considering you'd look like him when you grew up but you were jealous and you could see Dago was jealous as well.

"It's a little odd you're fawning for our father. I mean he's like any other man." Gywn says with a tilt.

"Oh trust me girl, your dad is hot. You don't see it since you're his kid. But trust me if you weren't you'd be saying the same as us." The girls all let out sighs as they looked towards your father, even the elements of harmony were fawning for your father.

Dago coughed and chuckle before walking to you.

"Looks like looks come from your father side." He said with a weak smile, his eyes were bloodshot, he had bags under them, and even though it was the middle of the day, he was showing signs of fatigue.

"It's good that your dad turned out to be alive right?"

"Yeah, uh is something wrong you look awful." You say with a whisper as you turn to him not listening to the girls gush.

"I'm fine. I've been helping Cadence prepare for the wedding, so maybe that is why I'm look this." He wobbled a bit before recovering his balance. "Maybe your old man could give us a hand later on."

"If he ever stops talking to your mom and my mom. Though as far as I'm concerned the two of us are pretty good as a team. After all we both were raised by moms who loved us, me on the other hand was raised in the country side." You say with a chuckle

He smiles before they are interrupted by a throat clearing turning you turn to see Cadence looking at them with an angry expression.

"And care to tell me what you two are doing?" Cadence asked with a harsh glare.

"Oh Cadence dear, come you need to meet our new guest, this man is…" Celestia was interrupted

"Not important, did everyone forgot what day is tomorrow? Let me remind you, its MY day, my celebration and MY wedding!" She shouts, Celestia only giggled at that, making her growl. Cadence turn to Dago and snapping her fingers.

"Dago!" She shouts

"Yeah cousin?" Dago asks

"We need to check again on the sitting arrangement for the party."

"What?! B-but Candy, the wedding is tomorrow, doing that now would take me…" Dago was silenced as she quickly turn to him.

"Didn't you say you'll do anything in your power to make my day special?" He sighs and looking down.

"Yeah."

"Then get to work!" She shouts at him as she turns leaving the area.

"Sorry guys, my cousin need me, see you all later." He says sighing

You looks and glares at her before shaking your head and walking with Dago.

"She's kind of in a bitchy mood isn't she?" You whispered

"Its her wedding dude, any mare would turn that way for their special day, you don't want to know how your mom turn in hers." He laughs and turns to you. "Mom is a bit of gossip."

"What about? Something good I hope."

"I heard she stabbed a chef, because he took a taste of the cake." He sighs as the two of you reach the ballroom.

"Can I help you?" She ask with a raise brow.

"I'm here to help after all you are my friend or are you someone suspicious I can always check." You say smiling as you conjured a bit of pollen only Cadence noticed, she smile and approached you.

"Oh not at all, not at all, in fact I think I had the perfect job for you." Cadence takes you to the side and turns to Dago. "Dago take care of the chairs, the list is on the table."

"Can I at least, ask for some guards help?" He asks

"And risk weakening the security?"

"Never mind." He sighs

"That's what I thought." She says smiling.

"What's my job then?" You asked smiling

"You're going to keep that horny couple away from everyone so they can concentrate on their jobs." She says pointing at your parents. "Those 2 lovebirds are expelling so much love, that it's a miracle this castle hasn't gone into some massive orgy."

"Well considering they haven't been together in years I think they should be given a pass after all aren't you the goddess of love or something like that?" You asked

"Yeah, and because I am, I wanted to prevent you from having a traumatic experience, or would you prefer, to walk on your parents humping each other like bunnies on top of a garbage bag?"

"After all wouldn't you actually love two couples in love?" You questioned, She sigh and rub her head

"Look this is a big day and I need focus, those 2 as lovely as they look, are a distraction, so until everything is ready I need a clear mind. I'll tell you what, I'll keep Carmelita occupied. You just go and bond with your dad some other way, can you at least do that for me?" She asks smiling

"Fine I'll keep them both busy just try to not stress Dago out too much." You mentioned, she smiled and gets close to him.

"He really means that much to you doesn't he?"

"He's my best friend I can't have him stressed over pity crap." She giggles and shakes her head.

"Aiden, he is only taking all the stress I'm taking from this wedding, he's just doing what a good cousin should do, I'm not forcing to do anything."

"Right, I'm gonna go now." You say turning as you walk past your friends still fawning over your dad, they needed to get laid badly.

Later...

After your short bonding time with your father you walked through the castle still hung up on Cadence's change of attitude. Usually she was so sweet that you swore she'd cause some mild form of diabetes, though the idea of her turning to a bridezilla was possible, after all your mom probably acted this way when she married your father.

Though as you continued on through the halls you spotted a rather exasperated Twilight, she seemed angry. You knew you couldn't let this slide as you approached her with concern.

"Twi? What's up?" You asked.

"Oh it's you. Nothing's wrong nothing at all." She says looking down.

"Is this about Cadence and her uh mood."

"Her bitchiness you mean? Yeah it's that. I mean I've been with her all day since we've got to Canterlot. She forgot our special greeting, two has been exceedingly pissy at my brother, and three she's being a total bitch to our friends. She told AJ that her treats weren't good enough, she told Pinkie that the party was too childish, Fluttershy that the birds were annoying little pests, Rainbow Dash that her stunts would take away the attention from her and Rarity to redo the bridesmaids dresses because the colors were ugly which by the way were Cadence's favorite colors. Sure she might've been a princess but that's no way in talking to our friends." She says in complete annoyance. "I suppose you're going to tell me to lay off because it's her special day."

"Hell no, she's being a real bitch today. Hell she was annoyed because my mom and dad were acting lovey dovey, who I might I add haven't seen each other in 20 years. If she doesn't like ponies being in love that's really suspicious especially ones who are together like my mom and dad." Twilight smiles as she sighs.

"Yeah, your dad he's so sweet and smart, and good looking." You snapped your fingers and glared.

"Nows not the time Twi, I've already got Coco and Milky saying those things about my dad. I don't need my friend saying that stuff."

"Sorry, sorry. Anyway Cadence's attitude is really bothering me, she isn't usually the stuck up Royal she's a lot nicer." It was true, Cadence never was the type of pony to actually stomp on you and treat you like dirt. She'd treat you like a friend no matter what, the idea of her doing this was so surreal.

"Aiden if you're willing to help, go into her room and look for anything that's compromising. I'll keep following Cadence around as of now she's a extremely suspicious suspect got it." You nod and looked around.

"I'll look around for anything that's compromising alright, warn me if Cadence comes near her room and for god sakes stop thinking about my dad! Seriously you do know when I get to his age I'll look like him." You grumble as you left the hallway and made your way towards Cadence's room.

You stopped just before her room, the two sides of the room were guarded by two very stoic earth ponies. Their armored showed they were elite and wouldn't back down from anybody.

"Not gonna be able to get to the room, need another way in." You mumbled as you felt a sensation in the back of your head as you clutched it.

'I shall hide your face, and control your movements.' Suddenly you clutched your head as black inky magic covered your face as you looked into a mirror to see a vibrant green bandana over your mouth on you.

You walked forward and towards the room as the guards were now alerted, one charged as you punched his throat and kicked his chin. He fell to ground before rolling and getting back to his feet, the other tackled you to the ground as you blocked almost every hit. You began charging a bit of dark magic and hit his chest with the palm of your hand making him fly up to the ceiling before fall back down groan in pain. The other looked at his friend in pain as you approached him and punched his face and turned him around as you began putting a choke hold on him. He gasped for air as he slowly stopped moving, though he was still alive as his blood was still pumping. You turned to the door and put your hand on the door before putting a strong shove on the door making the double doors break open.

You shook your head as the mask was still on, but you had gain full control. You turned to see the guards still injured but this time their bodies scratch almost if they were exposed to something, you looked towards one of the wings to see the bug like wings moving fast but broken to hell.

You turned and look around the room shuffling through makeup and other items that had little to value to you. You looked past the desk and instead looking towards a suspicious looking bag, inside you found pictures of the bug queen from the hive you were taken to.

One look at this queen you had to say she was really hot and had a really big and good looking ass, the pictures were of her in outfits others were her in explicit looking clothing. You felt yourself get hard by these photos and decided to save a couple for relief later. You looked deeper into the bag until you found a journal inside, in here listed plans upon plans of what Chrysalis would do to Canterlot. Apparently if she found you again she'd make you her mate, and basically her living sex toy the idea made you feel aroused yet scared.

Other plans included killing Dago and Celestia and getting rid of almost all countries and leaving White Leaf and the human colony safe. The idea that she wanted to have those two places safe was extremely frightening yet at the same fortunate.

With the pictures of Chrysalis that you were for sure going to keep and the journal you had evidence against Chrysalis. As you turned you were hit as you fell to the ground and laid knocked out.

Later...

You slowly opened your eyes as you felt your cock being sucked you looked around to see yourself in a dark cavern from before you looked down to see Chrysalis, her sharp teeth nibbling at your foreskin as her tongue wrapped itself around your cock and began jerking it off.

You breathing became heavy as you felt yourself pant heavily, you looked down to see green lip stick on her perfect lips. With a sudden push she gobbled up your cock making you suck up a breath of air as you thrusted forward. She looked up to see you looking defeated, she only smiled and began deepthroating your dick.

"Ah FUCK YOU FUCKING BUG SLUT!" You shout as she smiled and pulled back her mouth dripped with your precum and saliva, with her mouth open wide your cum began pumping into her mouth as swallowed the rest of your cum and smiled jerking your cock off smiling as she does.

"I haven't tasted human cum in years, it tastes amazing I definitely chose the right pony to be my little sex slave." She turns around smiling as she spreads her pussy and asshole, she smiles as her mare cum dripped down her leg as she backed up and rubbed up and down.

"You took those pictures didn't you? You love seeing my ass rub against your cock, you know you can't control yourself being hypnotized by this wet tight cunt." She smiles as she takes your cock and pokes it against her petite asshole.

"My cunt isn't for slaves though it's for ponies who prove themselves. Pound my ass until I'm numb and only then I'll let you pound me." Slowly your cock pushed towards her tight asshole as you felt yourself suck up air.

"AHHH YESS MY LOVE, FILL ME WITH YOUR COCK MAKE ME YOUR LITTLE SLUT!" She shouts as she begins pushing back and forward as her ass provided amazing cushion. She looked as if she was going to drop, and her soft ass on you was too much as you thrusted forward pounding her ass until she let out a scream.

Just then you felt her mare cum dribbling down your legs as she fell forward showing off her amazing fat ass her stretch asshole and wet pussy. Your cock was still hard as she didn't even let you release, though that only last a few seconds as Chrysalis backed up once more, smiling as she did.

"A stallion like you deserves a lot more then a few ungrateful mares. Perhaps even a fun party." With a sudden turn Chrysalis turned into Pinkie Pie you felt her warm soul sucking pussy grip your cock in a vice like state. As she giggled her voice exactly like Pinkie as she quickly turned and used footing to ride your cock in an upright position her massive tits bouncing up and down as she laughed snorting a bit.

"Or perhaps you'd like a little shyness in your life, um if that's okay with you." Chrysalis says quietly in both Fluttershy's voice and appearance.

"I could be whatever your heart desires, even your own sisters if you're into that." Chrysalis says smiling as she was still in Fluttershy's appearance and voice.

The build up of your orgasm was nearing as all you could do was thrust forward as Chrysalis's mind went blank as yours did, she let out a loud moan as Fluttershy making you groan. With one finally thrust you came inside Chrysalis, cum dripping from the sides of her pussy as she dropped to ground letting out a soft moan as she scooped up some of your cum from her pussy and licked it clean.

"So much build up." She says panting on between breaths as she rose from the ground and kissed your cheek.

"Absolutely amazing my dear, I'll be back after the wedding for a little relief." She smiles as she turns swaying her hips as she leaves the room, the silence of the room thick with the only sound was drips of water.

Now that we had our break, we must continue on and leave our imprisonment after all the queen will get herself killed if we do not interfere. The voice mentions with a soft laugh as you began struggling out of the bindings, once again being able to leave with ease.

You fell to ground and looked around the small room, you approached a table where your clothes were on. As you grabbed your clothing you spotted some items near there. Apparently while you were out of it Chrysalis had some fun with some toys, most likely looking at you while she masturbated.

"Now how do I get out of here." You asked as you approached the door Chrysalis exited from, though you tried pushing the door open it wouldn't budge. You looked around for switch or anything that could work as to open the damn door, you sighed as you pushed every rock to get a click anything that'll help. As you pushed one rock in a click was heard as the door opened a bit, you looked around to see more and more rocks pop out. You sighed as you began thinking of a possible solution.

"Up, up, down, down, left, right, left, right?" You looked at the popped rocks and pushed the buttons necessary as they had opened the door leading out of the cavern.

As you walked through the stalagmite caverns you approached a fork you looked around to hear one trail had Chrysalis's voice, the other was relatively quiet. You crouched down and listened in on the conversation.

"Queen Chrysalis, are you sure it was wise to have intercourse with the human, he might've gotten you pregnant without you knowing. After all it's a mystery on how human semen works with a changeling's womb." One of her bridesmaids drones asked.

"I've told you once and I'll tell you again, wise or not I needed a good bucking. I can't have that damn Shining Armor touching me, I rather have a more different cuisine then pony." She informs with a soft grunt, looking closer it seemed that she was cleaning her cunt from your semen. Something told you she kept whatever was left for future use.

"What do you mean Queen?" One of her drones asked.

"I sense great power in his body, he has a lot of hidden potential lurking within that body of his. Plus he had a tool that worked with my screws." She says with a laugh, as she turned to look at herself in the mirror. She wore a black tight fitting dress and smiled.

"All for him." She says smiling as she looks towards mirror a sinister smile on her lips.

You turned and began walking to the other fork in the road and continued on through the silent and almost menacing caverns. Darkness continues on as it was getting harder and harder to see, you closed your eyes and as if muscle memory you put on the face mask from a few hours ago.

Almost everything was illuminated, the caverns were wide and had nothing but emptiness. You continued on until you got to a collapsed mine cart tracks. Again muscle memory kicked in as there were several outstretched pieces of metal that guided the way to the other side.

You felt as if your balance was perfect as you got closer and closer to the other side, you looked around to see a broken piece of track metal and jumped towards it hanging off of the metal before climb up and continuing on towards the next rocky platform.

Reaching up you grabbed the edge and rose to the top, you looked around and spotted a bright light to the exit. You sprint forward and continued on until you bursted through a mine hole on the other side, but as you did you almost fell of the side of the mountain passage, you grabbed the side of the mine passageway and got your balance as you looked out to the distance, you were definitely on the side of a mountain. You sighed and decided to continue on towards the city of Canterlot.

Later...

You walked into the city running past the several destroyed items around the city, you got closer and closer to castle. The guards ponies around the perimeter now gone, you walked into the castle throne room and entered the long corridor until you reached the throne room.

With a sudden push you were pushed back to the wall as dark magic surrounded your back protecting you from the hit. You pulled yourself together and looked forward, the face mask back on as you saw Dago. His eyes lifeless and soulless as he land on the ground, his hands had swirling masses of tiny tornados as he approached you.

"What the hell? Dago! Dago! It's me Aiden!" You shouted as he simply stared at you and tilted his head in complete silence.

"You shouldn't try Aiden my dear, he can't respond his mind is so clouded he can't even respond to you." You looked to the throne to see Chrysalis sitting on it with a smile on her face.

"You should just submit, after all a stallion like you could rule the world. Just you and me together forever, and maybe a few of your mares." Chrysalis smiles as she turns into Milky her breasts large and full as she rose from her seat, her arms crossed as it pushed up her cleavage and showed as if they were to pop out of their prisons.

"N-no, I can't let you win!" You shout as you looked around to see your friends and family all brain washed by Chrysalis, they looked as if they were going to attack. Just before they were to attack, you felt a heavy sinking feeling in your chest as you fell to the ground. You looked down to see a ball of darkness emerge from your chest, suddenly your hand went towards the ball of energy and smashed it to the ground. The burst of darkness pushed away your friends and family making them fall to the ground.

You looked up to see Dago had been floating his arms crossed as he glared at you.

"Huh w-where are we? Aiden?" Twilight asks as she sees Dago dive bomb you, with a soft flap of his wings he grabs your arm and spins you around tossing you to the ground as a crater appeared still with dark magic protecting you.

"F-fuck." You say as you slowly get up looking to see if you have any broken bones. You didn't have enough time to think as Dago dropped to the ground and sprinted towards, your eyes widen as sudden by muscle memory you dodge almost every attack from Dago, he was fast really fast and managed to swipe you just a few times as you had no idea on how fast he was considering his title of Swift as the Wind Prince.

Though just because he was your friend didn't mean he'd go easy, as his winds carried you towards a nearby wall and slammed you against it.

"You can't beat him Aiden, you have a lot to learn aside from your suave and good looks you haven't fought a single pony before. I really loved our session sweetie, but if you can't fight you're no use to me." Chrysalis did a throat slitting motion as Dago slammed you to the ground and picked you up, he put his hand on your chin and one on your head. You looked at everyone who had expression of fear as they looked to you, you would die and they couldn't do a thing to help you.

You closed your eyes as darkness attached itself to Dago's eyes as he wiped it off letting you go, but it wasn't much as now he was on top of you. You looked to his hand to see a knife just about your face, one of your hands grabbed his wrist as the other looked to his stomach, slowly dark magic wrapped itself around the hand before you thrusted forward and heard what sound like a soft crack.

Dago's eyes widen as he fell to the side, the snap that was heard sounded throughout the room as seconds later a blinding pink light illuminated a light nearby. Your eyes closed as you fell next to Dago as you passed out from exhaustion.

"I hope Aiden's okay, he looks so peaceful." You hear Fluttershy say in a soft voice as she brushed the hair from your forehead, she looked concern as she sat near you.

"Please wake up silly billy, I can't imagine a world without you around." You felt Pinkie's squishy breasts on your face as you felt her soft bubblegum smelling body.

"Hey Shy, you think I'd be in trouble if I ya know give me a surprise kiss?" Pinkie asks smiling as Fluttershy looked unsure.

"I'm not sure if you should do that, you'd be caught and it'll be embarrassing." Fluttershy mentions as she looks at your peaceful smile.

"Oh cmon what's the harm in that?" Pinkie asks as she gets closer to your lips and presses her lips on yours, the subtle feeling of berries on her tongue.

"Wakey wakey Aiden, if you don't get get up Fluttershy's gonna give you a kiss too." Pinkie says in a perky sounding voice.

"H-huh n-no I won't." Fluttershy tried to deny until Pinkie forced her to kiss you, but as she did she seemed to struggle for a few seconds before getting into the kiss and falling more and more into the kiss until she was practically begging to tongue kiss you.

Though once she finished she groaned to see that you weren't awake. She sighs as she touches your chest, smiling as she finally kissed you. Though a few seconds passed as your eyes opened, you looked around to see both mares with a large and amazing smiles.

"Aiden!" Both shout in unison as they get close to your bed, their smiles brighting up your clouded day.

A few days later...

A few days passed as you were able to move with your arm slightly healed, everything about the wedding was pushed back until today. After a wheelchair bound Dago walked Cadence down the aisle you stood there with both Pinkie and Fluttershy, the two held your only okay hand with happiness as two smiled, both were relatively happy something you were sure glad to see.

"So how are you holding up?" Dago asks

"I'm fine, just a little beaten up from you almost killing me." Dago looks down in shame.

"I'm really sorry for that, I just…I really thought I was helping Cadence this whole time, and after discovering that Chrysalis was the one who killed my dad, I really didn't want to feel angry, I needed a distraction."

"No worries as long as you don't try to kill me, after everyone found out that I had sex with her then it's fine." You say sighing

"I still don't get it Aiden, why, of all mares in the planet, why her? she is evil incarnated, she killed my dad, she took yours, and possibly raped and tortured him. She has destroy countless cities, she is evil enchantress, why would you even consider to lay with a bug? Especially THAT bug?"

"I don't know it was a spur of the moment she just appeared we had sex it was meaningless and she kept changing forms."

"You know that she will come back eventually right?" He mentions

"I know, she's gonna want to kill everyone in your family, but me and White Leaf. The journals I've read she wants to keep those alive. Probably without White Leaf the world would suffer."

"You know that eventually I will have to chase after her right?"

"Why say this? It's not like I'm romantically involved with her, well if she has my filly or colt then I'll have to stop you."

"And if not?"

"Well she did say the sex was meaningless, and only for relief."

"Aiden I'm conflicted right now, like you know my father wanted Chrysalis dead, while my mother is a strong believer that all life is precious, and now me in the middle…I really don't know what would I do if I ever encounter that queen again. Do I let her live? kill her? Torture her? Banish her? I really don't know what to do?"

"I'm the type of guy who sees the good in ponies, as far as I'm concerned banishing her is the best option." You mentioned Dago nods and look at the star.

"Banishment…yeah thats not a bad idea, and I'm sure wherever he is, my pops wouldn't want me turn into a killer, thank you Aiden."

Later...

Did you hear about what happened in Canterlot? If this shit happens constantly, I'm going to pass out from this exhaustive shit. You texted

What happened? Are you okay? Lotus texted back

To start, I almost died, was fucked by a bug queen, and to top it off I almost killed Prince Dago.

Is this going to be frequent with you? Am I going to read everything you've done to save Equestria multiple times in the paper?

I'm not sure to be honest, things just happen and I'm there to repair it all. I don't know if it's some act of God or the world just wants me to continue living through all this crap. But I'm not gonna give up.

See that's a good attitude, now send me a picture of you smiling to prove to me you're happy. You did as you were told, Lotus was always there. To cheer you up.

Old Version: prologue

You sat quietly in your room everything was fairly quiet as it was to be expected, the only noise you heard were from Rarity your sister who seemed to pacing back and forth in your room just trying to get at least a pulse of inspiration, you'd try to help but you weren't handy when it came to dresses and suits or any sort of clothing for that matter.

"Rares why don't you take a break huh? You'll run yourself ragged if you don't at least sit down."

"I cannot Aiden! You heard what mother and father told us you're an extremely intelligent colt and with luck you'll go to the most prestigious school!" Rarity said with slight somber tone in her voice.

"Rares you know I hate being tested on. Even if it's for my future I rather just stay here with you." You informed your sister as she simply brushed you off.

"Hmmmm silver and indigo would look ravishing on you, but I wonder if those colors would clash!" You sighed as there was no way in getting out of this, Rarity was telling the truth you are extremely smart but you hated being told that, sure you had smarts and all but you didn't want to leave Ponyville to Canterlot to a school you didn't belong in, you were human with some magical capabilities to your name, you aren't a unicorn and for some odd reason Rarity was pushing you to take the scholarship, but that meant being away from her and Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie Belle was only two years old she'd grow up without you around and you couldn't let that happen.

"Do whatever you want Rares I'm gonna check up on Sweetie." You sighed and exited your room and walked down the hall towards Sweetie's room approaching her crib you looked at her as she bounced awaiting your arrival.

"Hey there Sweetie." You said smiling as she put her hands up signaling that she wanted up.

Placing your hands under her arms you carried her close to your chest as she let out a few soft coos and giggles.

"You don't want me to leave huh
Sweetie?" You asked as she simply played with your nose squeezing it making you sound nasally.

"Alright easy Sweetie my nose isn't a toy." You warned only for her to giggle.

"Awww it's always adorable seein' ya play with yer little sis." Turning your head you saw your mother standing in the doorway.

"Ya know I'm gonna miss you when you're accepted." Your mother said with a slight frown.

"Why do you think I'll be accepted so easily? Sure I'm book smart, but other then that I'm just a freak."

"Aiden What did I tell you about calling yourself a freak? You aren't a freak to me, your dad, Rarity or Sweetie Belle. You're my son and you'll never be a freak in my eyes." She informed making you look at her with a serious gaze.

"Of course you'd say that, you're my mom you have to say that. I'm more worried about other foals making fun of me. We've never went too far from Ponyville so this an interesting feat for me especially for others who are less them enthusiastic about me being there." You were scared it was only natural scared of being away from Ponyville, sure there a few isolated incidents where foals would call you unruly things same goes for adult ponies some had rather nasty things to say about you, but you never let that get to you. You were just being yourself and they were being unreasonable.

Though the local populace knew you quite well, you've interacted with many ponies around Ponyville and made friends with a few, leaving without telling them would just feel awful something you didn't want to happen.

"Remember this sweetheart me, your sisters, and your dad are all right here cheering you on." You smiled and blushed as she hugged you and kissed your cheek.

You looked towards the small filly in your arms to see her giggle and squeeze your nose once more.

"Thanks mom. You too Sweetie Belle." You kissed Sweetie Belle's cheek and placed Sweetie back in her crib leaving your mom and little sister to themselves.

You looked towards your room to see Rarity struggling with measuring tape as the tape managed to wrap it around her hands.

"Stupid measuring tape!" She complained as she shook tape around, you smiled and chuckled.

You sighed and walked away from your room and downstairs to see your dad in the kitchen he didn't seem too busy as he was just flipping through the newspaper.

You approached him as he put down his paper and looked at you with a perplexed look.

"Oh what's up Aiden?" He asked

"Do I really have to apply? I mean sure I'm smart but that school's for geniuses I'm not sure I'll live up to their standards." Your father simply chuckled and patted your back.

"Yer afraid that those foals at the school won't accept you huh?"

"It's not just them, it's the adults too. They say that rich ponies are mean and step on the little ponies, I'm afraid of being stepped on." You informed with fear in your voice.

"Yer gettin' cold feet huh? Well what is it that you want Aiden? I know you're lyin' when ya say that you're afraid what's keepin' ya in Ponyville?" You heard a few thumps coming from the living room revealing Rarity with a tangled measuring tape around her muzzle and hands.

You smiled and let out a chuckle before untangling her out of her jam, removing the tape from her muzzle.

"Thank you Aiden." Rarity said smiling as you continued removing the tape off of her.

"Be careful with that okay?" You asked Rarity nodded giving you hug as she took the roll of measuring tape from your hand.

Turning back to your father he had a soft smile across his face as he let out a soft chuckle.

"Rarity's keepin' ya here huh? She's growing up pretty fast. Haha ya gotta stop holdin' her hand though son. I know you love her because she's your little sister, but when's she gonna take care of herself when you're not around. You want to go to that school huh?" He asked as he crouched down to your height grabbing your hand.

"Yer a powerful pony son, ya almost burnt my tail off when you couldn't find a match and decided to use your magic, going to the school will help ya control these powers and maybe just maybe you can learn more about them and discover your true potential." It was true since you've managed to gain these amazing powers you wanted to know more about them only then can you protect Rarity and your family.

"I guess but I don't want to leave Rarity alone she'll cry and be upset that I left, but you're right she'll have to handle things on her own when I probably leave the nest." Your father nodded and patted your head as you looked towards the living room you sighed and exited the kitchen walking away from your father as he continued reading the paper.

You looked towards your hand a small petal began to form from nothing slowly, but surely it became a cherry blossom petal. You smiles and blew it away from your hand and towards the table as the cherry blossom petals began to multiple until the table was absolutely covered.

"Making flora my special talent I guess." You said to yourself as you picked one up and popped one into your mouth.

"Sweet yet tangy." You sighed and proceeded to clean the table from anymore flora left on the table.

You laid in bed tomorrow morning you'd be going to Canterlot to apply for Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns. You feared the day you'd be leaving your family behind to attend a school that many ponies trained so hard to enter and yet you were recommended to go after your school teacher, Mrs.Dream Catcher found you controlling a Venus flytrap with ease along with odd looking vines catching and smacking flies into the mouth of the carnivorous plant.

Since you were three you had a fascination with plants from the smells the plants expelled all the way to photosynthesis and the time it took plants to grow. Your special power was found during a camping trip with your parents and little sister Rarity, you suddenly had this itchy feeling in the palm of your hand. You approached a flower bulb that didn't blossom, opening your hand suddenly pollen appeared and made the flower blossom, you began to experiment with more then just flora, like fire for instance you simply placed your hand over a stove or open flame slowly the ashes and embers were instantly in the palm of your hand.

They were nothing more then ashes and embers since you couldn't really do much with fire, but it never hurt you when you touched something hot, but if you were ever to get a wound the pollen like dust or ashes and embers on hand that would frequently appear in your hand would instantly travel to the cut and heal it with ease.

Slowly your powers began to evolve into manipulating flora to growing flora from dirt patches that looked too dry to grow anything in. You were skeptical about the powers you possessed simply brushing them off as a farmers skill, but after the Venus flytrap and vines manipulation something changed in you. You felt more confident in your abilities with a certain feeling to protect your family.

You let out a sigh and turn in your bed, you didn't bother to cover yourself with a blanket and decide just to sleep without it.

You closed your eyes and began to count sheep you slowly succumbed to the dreamland only for you to be woken up by your door opening and slowly closing.

Looking to your feet you see a small horn poking out of the end of the bed, the pony became apparent as it was your little sister, Rarity, she slowly crawled her way up towards your chest and laid close to you. You could hear her soft breath as she got close to your chest, you pretended to be asleep to hear Rarity say things very quietly, but enough for you to hear.

"Good night Aiden. I hope you won't get mad at me for sleeping with you." Closing her eyes she got comfortable to your side and drifted off into the slumber that moments ago almost took you.

Smiling, you placed an arm around Rarity and hugged her, her body felt warm and soothing like a soft pillow. You let out a contented sigh and closed your eyes joining your sister into slumber.

Today was the big day. Today you had to show your magical capabilities to the judges and dazzle them with your magical prowess.

Though you were nervous you had the support of your mother, unfortunately Rarity, Sweetie Belle, and your father couldn't come. With Rarity's big play today she couldn't get distracted you didn't want to bother her anyway she was so focused on the play that she didn't say good bye to you this morning when your mother and you left by train to Canterlot.

"Okay calm down Aiden, it's just a test just like show and tell at school. Just dazzle them you'll be fine." You said to yourself calming yourself down as you shook your hands.

"Don't worry so much sweet pea, you'll just scare yourself before you're up there." Your mother informed you let out a sigh of relief as you had a vote of confidence from her, anything to relieve the pressure was fine by you. Even if it was the mare who babied you until Sweetie came along.

"Thanks mom, I just don't wanna mess this up, I don't wanna disappoint you and dad." Your mother gave you soft smile before hugging you feel her warm body on yours calmed you down significantly.

"You're a superstar to me and your dad, and when you get out of that room with a A+ I'll treat you to a lunch here in Canterlot.

You smiled and nodded hugging your mother once more. You let go to see a filly your age with the same amount of nervousness on her face.

Her coat color was of a pale purple, her mane on the other hand was dark purple with a pink streak going down her mane. She looked cute with a slightly nerdy tinge to her, but that seemed natural for her.

"Uh h-hello." You say approaching her.

The filly quickly turned she instantly widen her eyes and back away from you.

"W-who are you?!" She said with surprise.

"Um I'm Aiden, what's your name?" You asked curiously

"T-Twilight Sparkle." Her tone was filled with a mix of nervousness and fear.

"So you're going to take a test to be accepted at this school. I guess you're super smart huh?" She blushed and rubbed her arm.

"I'm not that smart." She replied her nervousness and fear gone replaced by a shy infliction along with blush.

"Oh no way you look smart, you also look pretty too." You said awkwardly. You were about to kick yourself for the comment only for her to blush and look at you with a smile.

"You look cute too." A dim fire felt like it was lit with that single comment.

"T-thanks. Most ponies would ask what I am and looked at me with a weird look."

"This conversation is going somewhere Aiden don't mess this up!" You say to yourself.

"Well I'm kinda curious to know what you are, but I know you're a kind colt." Twilight said smiling making you smile back.

"Why did you apply to the school?"

"Well my schoolteacher told me that I was talented with magic and suggested that I apply, my parents both thought that was a good idea and well here I am."

"Oh what kind of magic are you good at?!" She asked curiously.

"Well mostly in flora and a little in pyromancy I think that's what it's called."

"Wow you must powerful." She said with amazement.

"I'm not that powerful just a normal pony is all. I am pretty weak though I don't know much in pyromancy so I guess flora's my strong suit." She giggled and nodded before looking back to a pair of adult ponies who you guessed were her parents, both had smiles as they looked towards the two of you.

"Twilight Sparkle!" You two turned to see a judge call out.

"I better go I hope you get in!" She shouted as she walked away.

"Aiden Hart!" Another judge shouted

"Yeah you too! Hope you get in Twilight oh and it was nice meeting you!" You waved goodbye to the filly as she did the same.

You had a feeling that you just made a friend at the very school you were fearing to enter.

"Aiden Hart, a proficient student with high grades and has a very powerful form of flora and fauna magic, along with weak pyromancy magic. Impressive not many foals your age can use pyromancy even if it's weak. Though today you aren't going to be using your pyromancy, instead you'll be using your flora and fauna magic instead. We were informed that you were able to manipulate a Venus flytrap along with growing a seedling to a fully grown plant in just seconds. We have seedling of a rare of majestic plant here, we want you to impress us with the form of flora magic you can do." You sighed and looked towards your mother who gave you thumbs up, turning the judges they all had their eyes on you along with a few stoic faced guards.

"Time is of the essence young colt so please hurry." Another judge informed with a less than supportive tone.

Okay calm down Aiden you can do this, you have you entire family behind you on this. You calmed yourself and placed your hand over the potted seedling concentrating your magic you tried your damnedest to get to grow only for small particles of ash to come out.

Not now please not now. You tried once more only for more ash to come out a few seconds passed as a large puff of ash blew in your face covering your face with soot.

"Uh this is part of my plan hehe." You informed the judges who seemed less friendly then before.

"Please hurry Mr.Hart we have many more applicants to see." The judge with the less than supportive tone informed.

"Y-yeah sorry I'm just jittery is all. Okay this time I'll dazzle you! Hehe." They simply nodded.

"Please don't fail me now." Closing your eyes, you placed your fist over the potted seedling. With exhale of breath everything became slowly as a loud boom was heard from outside.

Your eyes opened quickly as your hand poured out a large amount of pollen, the pollen looked like a dark blue pollen that you've never seen before the pollen descended into the pot, making it shake rapidly backing up from the potted plant the guards removed their weapons and pointed them at the potted seedling.

Another rumble was heard just near by as the room across the hall sounded as if a loud crash was heard, suddenly the potted plant broke revealing vine like tentacles along with what looked like a Venus flytrap head popping out of the small pot, it grew to a huge size breaking the roof just over you fall on your butt, you heard gasps from the judges and the scream of your mother worried for your safety.

The guards tried to run to you only for them to be stopped by the tentacle like vines catching them and tossing them towards the wall.

You placed your hand up in fear as the Venus flytrap head simply looked down at you with curiosity. Your breathing became heavy and your hand grew hotter with every passing second. Closing your eyes you looked away from the Venus flytrap and shouted.

"Stop no!" You cringed as nothing was said everyone was quiet, you open your eyes slightly to see the Venus flytrap just a few inches away from your face.

"U-um don't hurt them." You said with your voice breaking slightly. The flytrap looked as if it understood you.

"N-nod if you u-unders-stand." The flytrap nodded and looked at you, it didn't smell as bad as you once thought, it smelled like peaches and apples.

Your mother began to approach you only for the flytrap to growl.

"N-no she's mommy don't hurt her." The plant looked you and at your mother and nodded.

"Are you okay sweetie?" She asked as she hugged you.

"I'm fine. I m-made that?" You asked with surprise.

"Indeed you did I'm surprised to see another powerful young foal apply for my school, I thought it was lucky to find Twilight Sparkle making a dragon egg hatch." A motherly toned voice said soothingly.

"P-Princess. We never thought a young colt like this one could perform such a feat! It's marvelous! His power is just magnificent." The many judges informed peeking under the table.

"What's your name?"

"A-Aiden H-hart." You stuttered

"Hmmm Aiden what an adorable name. You must be his mother." Your mother nodded she seemed more nervous then you as she looked up to Celestia.

"Well then this Venus flytrap is a magnificent specimen, rather sweet smelling odor rare to find in Equestria very common in the jungles of Zebrica, just a lot smaller." The Venus flytrap simply looked down at you with care.

"Seems like it cares for you. Well then I think I have enough proof to let you enter my school as my personal student. You'll be studying alongside a young filly named Twilight Sparkle, a powerful colt like you deserves a powerful teacher." She said with a giggle.

"R-really?! T-thank you Princess it's an honor to be accepted." The Princess looked at you and nodded before looking at the flytrap's enormous size.

"I'll handle this Aiden don't worry she'll be okay." Princess Celestia informed as she looked at the plant.

Exiting the room you excitedly hugged your mother.

"I did it! I did it! I got in mommy! Can I keep Venus please!" You asked looked at the flytrap now becoming shrunken to a smaller size.

"She's yours if the princess lets you have her, but you have to water her and feed her too."

"I will I promise!" You said excitedly.

"Here she is. You can keep her Aiden after all she is your creation." Princess Celestia informed handing you the plant, now small, the Venus flytrap still reacted to your movements by moving it's head as it followed you.

"Now I've seen your application and unfortunately you don't live in Canterlot, that causes quite the predicament."

"We're very sorry Princess but we don't have relatives in Canterlot to take care of Aiden."

Princess Celestia smiled and nodded giving your mother an affirmative nod.

"Do not worry about the details Aiden will be living in the castle while he studies I promise to care for him while he's here." Your mother looked at you and at Celestia she was afraid of letting go of her child, but at the same time not wanting to hold you back.

"You'll take care of him?"

"Of course. You'll be welcomed to visit anytime you want, he is your child after all. For now take him home and celebrate with him."

"Of course your majesty." Your mother said bowing.

You two exited the castle and entered the streets of Canterlot, you were smiling brightly everything that could go right went right. You also had an odd little plant named Venus with a sentient mind which was slightly odd, but not too different.

Venus purred and got closer to you, you felt that with your magic, you could do almost anything and with the right guidance they might grow much more powerful then before.

"Mom um would you miss me if I left?" You asked

"Of course I would I've taken care of you since you were a baby and I wouldn't want anything bad to happen to you. I trust in the princess to keep you safe and sound." You nodded and looked at Venus who purred once more.

"I wonder if my magic can help you move out of that pot Venus." You placed a finger on her head and rubbed it softly.

It took almost the whole afternoon to get back to Ponyville, you were tired of keeping your on Venus trying to not let her bite your finger or any pony that walked by. Though there were a few times where you had a few close calls, but nothing you couldn't deter.

"Do you think Rarity's play is over by now mom?" You asked curiously

"I think so sweetheart it's too bad we couldn't be there to see it. I would've loved to see your sister's costumes." You nodded and looked towards the horizon the sun was gone and replaced by the majestic moon.

"I'm gonna miss everyone in Ponyville especially Vinyl Scratch she might be a little loud, but she didn't judge me and didn't care I wasn't a pony. Oh maybe I should show her Venus! She'll love her!" You said excitedly

"Calm down sweetheart first let's worry about you telling our little family the good news." You nodded and sat patiently in your seat awaiting Ponyville.

"We will be stop at Ponyville train station shortly thank you for patronage." The announcer informed as the train was nearing the station.

As soon as the train stopped you and your mother walked towards the exits and stepped off the train, entering the fairly large town you learned to love. Walking through the streets everyone look much more happier.

You looked around town and caught a glimpse of a yellow coated filly with a light pink mane and tail. She was rather skinny, but she look absolutely beautiful.

"Uh mom can you take Venus back home I kinda wanna talk to that filly over there." You said pointing towards the filly.

"Oh of course but hurry home Aiden." You nodded and smiled walking away from your mother you began your approach towards the filly.

As you approached her you felt an odd air around her, it seemed like your magic reacted positively around her. Your arms started shaking lightly tapping on the Pegasus filly's shoulder she quickly turned with a slight jump.

"H-hi you must be new in town. I'm Aiden. What's your name?" You asked curiously

"F-Fluttershy." She said in a hushed quiet tone.

"It's nice to meet you Fluttershy." You brought out your hand to shake her hand, but as her hand and your hand touched you felt a warm feeling form on the palm of your hand, as the two of you separated a rose appeared in your hand.

"Wow you know magic?" She asked with a smile her hands together as she had a large grin.

"Y-yeah I'm pretty good with flora and fauna magic. Not so much in fauna since I can barely feed a cat without it hissing.

Fluttershy giggled at that making you smile her soft short giggle gave you a boost of confidence you needed.

"Oh I have an idea!" You looked at the rose and grabbed the stem feeling the pricks pierce your skin you managed to rip off the stem keeping the flower intact. Throwing the stem away you placed the flower near Fluttershy's right ear.

"Perfect!" You pointed towards a nearby water puddle showing her how she looked, she smiled and touched the delicate flower.

"Wow it looks wonderful." She said with awe. You blushed and smiled, getting a compliment from Twilight was good, but getting a compliment from Fluttershy made it 10x better.

"Thanks I kinda just thought of it right now." Fluttershy continued looking at herself in the puddle. Before looking at the sky, it was now dark and it seemed Fluttershy was extremely afraid.

"Um are you afraid Fluttershy?" She nodded as she held close to you.

"I think I have something that could help us both, but you're gonna have to let go of me okay?" Fluttershy nervously nodded holding out both of your hands, a slight ember began to illuminate your hands slowly bit sure a small flame circled around your hands.

"Whoa I-I a-actually did it!?" You shouted in complete shock.

"Wow that's amazing! L-let's go to your house please?" She said shyly, you nodded and looked around town walking towards your home Fluttershy held your shirt as your hands and arms were a little pre-occupied at the moment.

"So are you new to Ponyville?"

"Y-yeah I just got here after playing with my new animal friends. I got lost after I couldn't find my way home so I found this town and asked around everyone's so nice." She added

"Yeah if you're a pony other then that they could be real jerks." You stated

"They're mean to you?"

"Yup just because I'm not a pony, they usually just ignore me and don't really care what happens to me. I guess that's just the world right now. You probably think I'm a freak too huh?"

"N-no I think you're a nice colt who would help anyone if they gave you chance. I'm sure there has to be at least a few ponies who don't care that you aren't a pony."

"Well a few like Mr and Mrs Cake, they both don't care I'm not a pony. Heck they're the nicest ponies around probably because my mom and dad know them pretty well. Then there's Vinyl Scratch, a filly from school I know who doesn't care I'm not a pony. She says that I look kinda cool too, Imagine that me cool? That's just ridiculous. But the way I see it that's only a few."

"That's still something. My only friend is Rainbow Dash and she doesn't care if I'm not the best flier she's always there to protect me from bullies and cheer me on. I have someone like that by my side and you have one too." Fluttershy explained

"Is she another Pegasus?" Fluttershy nods and points towards the city of Cloudsdale in the distance.

"That's where I live, I'm usually quiet when it comes to others but you're different I feel it in my heart. And some day I know we'll be more then friends."

"Really?" You asked

"Mmhmmm." Fluttershy's smile over the dim flame in your hand was the thing of beauty. If Fluttershy believed that one day you'll be more then friends then it had to be.

"Fluttershy! There you are! I've been looking all over for you! C'mon your parents are worried that you got hurt or something!" Looking up you spotted a cyan colored Pegasus with a rainbow mane and tail. Her eyes were magenta they shined brightly over your dim flame.

"S-sorry I got lost playing with the animals! It was nice meeting you Aiden I hope we see each other again!" Her wings began to flap as she started to hover over the ground the rose perfectly in her mane, something of a memento of her time with you.

"Oh um ditto!" You responded as Fluttershy and her friend flew away. You could faintly hear their conversation.

"What was that thing?" Her friend asked

"That was Aiden my new friend."

"Whatever let's go before your mom and dad freak out." You smiled and looked around town before running home.

"Amazing Rarity you finally got your CutieMark is it everything you hoped it would be?" You asked with a smile as Rarity sat across from you in the dinner table.

"Yeah it was amazing! I wish you were there though I wanted you to see the costumes I made." You smiles nodded giving your little sister an affirmative nod.

"It's going to be lonely without you around Aiden. Promise me that you won't forget about me or Sweetie Belle." Rarity warned a frown across her muzzle made her look serious.

"I promise I'll never forget about my little sisters." You said walking over to her and hugging her.

Though you knew Rarity supported your decision she couldn't help, but cry. You wouldn't know how long you'd be gone for but this was an important milestone in your life, a way to increase your knowledge and maybe help others with your magic. But until then you're a student to a princess who seemed to have taken an interest in a odd creature who doesn't look the least amount of pony.

Author's Note

So this is the beginning of arc 1: Master of Flora and Fauna.

I hope you all enjoy this story but if you don't, thank you for reading.

Old Version: Chapter 2

Summer

Today was like any other day, it was the early afternoon about lunch time to be exact, and morning classes were done with. Afternoon classes were cancelled due to a meeting Celestia had to go to. But early release day wasn't all, today was the first day of summer which always meant a few good times in the next three months.

Though Twilight wasn't satisfied with the amount of knowledge she had gotten today and wanted to study but couldn't due to the fact that Barb was around.

And this is how you got into this situation Twilight begging you to take care of Barb for a couple of hours.

"Please Aiden can you take care of Barb for me. I can't study with her around ya know how many questions she asks every time she sees something new." Twilight asked

"I dunno Twi I'm kinda taking care of Venus plus I don't want Barb to mess with Venus."

"Please Aiden I'll pay you back just please take care of Barb." You sighed and looked at the toddler dragoness as she played with a rubber ball hovering one hand over the ball and slamming it down to the ground.

"Fine fine I'll take care of her just go." Twilight smiled and hugged you as she informed Barb who was relatively okay with the situation.

"C'mon squirt let's go." She nodded and held up her arms as if she was asking to be carried, you took the hint and took her into your arms carrying her to your room.

"What's indigo?" Barb asked out of nowhere.

"Indigo? Why do you want to know?"

"Well Twilight gave me a book of colors and she told me to just look at the colors when she's doing her homework or studying, and I saw indigo and it looks like dark blue. What's indigo?" She asked tilting her head to the side

"Well indigo is a shade of blue, but it's mixed with a different color." You explained

"What's that color?"

"I think it's purple, but I'm not completely sure."

"Like my purple scales?"

"No, your color scales are lavender a lighter shade of purple like Twilight's." Barb nodded as she looked at herself.

"What color are you?"

"Well tanned."

"Tanned?" You only nodded

"Your skin does look light brown. Maybe it's because you spend all day outside with your plants." Barb mentions with a giggle.

"You might be right about that squirt I usually spend my free time outside with Venus." Barb frowned as you mentioned Venus. For as long as you could remember Barb didn't like Venus due to the fact that Venus would always try to bite Barb any chance she got.

"If Venus tries to bite you tell me okay. I'll make sure to punish her."

"No beetles?" Barb asked

"No beetles." You replied

"What are we going to do?" Barb asked curiously

"I'm not sure I'll think of something." You continued your way towards your room just as you enter your room Barb stepped in and ran towards your bed.

"Wow your room is super dark how can you study in here? Twilight usually keeps her curtains open."

"Well I usually study at night open my curtains and let the moon and stars light up my room. Sometimes I got to the library, but mostly I just turn on my desk lamp."

"Do you like over sleeping?"

"On weekends yeah, I bought these blackout curtains to keep me tired. Doesn't Twilight let you oversleep?"

"No, she tells me that I have to wake up before lunch and that means waking up at 8 and sometimes 9 in the morning." Barb informs pouting as she crosses her arms.

"Hey maybe you can sleepover in my room, we could sleep until the afternoon and asks some maids to bring us lunch when we wake up. I know how to sweet talk a few maids into giving us lunch." Barb let out a squee of happiness as her snout let out green fire.

"For now I'll give you something to draw on okay." Barb nodded give you a thumbs up.

A few minutes later...

Barb was currently drawing on a piece of paper you given her along with some crayons, her smile was infectious as she seemed to be happy. You smiled at her as you simply sat on a chair looking at her, your eyes slowly started to close from fatigue for the past week or so you've been hanging out with the dazzlings.

Your nights started off sneaking out of the castle through the same vine covered door and to the city's center where you'd meet up with Sonata and Aria. Most of the time it was just those two and very rarely was it only Aria.

But you and Aria became extremely close although your relationship started off rocky you loved seeing her all alone, it was better then having Sonata or Adagio around. Sure you loved hanging out with all three at the same time, but with Aria you felt different as if she was the mare who washed away the problems.

Sure, she was a complete bitch to you during your first few days, but you could see underneath that cold shell was a sweet girl yearning for some attention. You were happy to give her that attention some nights were more intimate then others as sometimes you didn't bother even leaving your room and she'd just arrive on your balcony.

Those were the nights spending all the time in the world learning more and more about the cold siren. She even gave you her belt as she had forgotten it one night, you tried giving it back but she insisted on you keeping it. Of course it was small for you too wear you just kept it in your closet the leather piece of the belt the buckle you kept on your school uniform.

"Aiden. Look what I made!" Barb shouted happily showing you her drawing.

She walked over to you and handed you the piece of paper examining the picture it was of you and Barb a small blue flower grew in between the two of you the sun was colored a mixture of orange and red. The grass beneath the two of you was crudely drawn, but it was cute.

"Do you like it?" Barb asked curiously

"Of course sweetheart, I know where to put it." You walked over to your mirror and slid it into a small crack where it would be held up perfectly.

Picking up Barb and carrying her in your arms you heard two quick knocks on what sounded like glass.

*Knock knock*

You looked around your room and turned towards your balcony setting Barb near your bedroom door you approached the balcony to see Aria standing there her usually impatient look as she pointed towards the knob.

You sighed and opened the door letting Aria in as she walked over to your bed and fell face down on it.

"Aria for Celestia's sake what're you doing here in the afternoon of all hours?!" You said with surprise

"Can't I fall face down on my boyfriend's bed without being questioned?" She asked coldly as per usual.

"That's not the problem, the problem is that the guards are on duty and they'd most likely throw you in jail for getting in here." Aria only sighed and sank herself deeper into your pillows.

"I'll check up on you later." You walked towards your windows and shut the curtains, letting the dark curtains absorb any light that had tried to come in giving Aria at least a sense of night time to her mind.

Walking over to Barb you picked her up and took her out of your room remembering to lock the door so no one would see your moody girlfriend.

"Who was she?" Barb asked curiously

"My girlfriend, but don't tell anyone not even Twilight. She's not suppose to be here do you hear me? No one." Barb nodded and hugged you as you walked downstairs and towards the dining hall with her in hand.

A few minutes later...

Arriving downstairs you placed Barb in a chair as you sat down next to her, a minute went by as a maid came to you asking for your order.

"Again I'm very sorry sir." You chuckled and shook your head.

"It's fine but what's got you so jumpy?"

"Well Princess Celestia has asked the cook staff to prepare a grandiose cake for some odd reason." She responded her finger touching the tip of her chin as if she was thinking.

"Doesn't Celestia usually keep cakes stocked I mean it's a little unusual for her to ask for something she already has."

"Yes, but this cake isn't like the ones she usually gets, it's more of an ice cream."

Ice cream? Isn't that what children would want?" You asked with confusion

"There's ice cream cake! No fair Twilight told that's there only vanilla cake!" Barb said with a pout

"If you'd like we prepared two we had a feeling little Barb would find out about ice cream cake."

"Can I Aiden!?" She asked

"Of course." The maid nodded as she re-entered the Kitchen giving you a little time to think.

Why would Celestia want ice cream cake? She usually gets different kinds of flavors hell most of them contain chocolate. Unless it's a chocolate ice cream cake? Maybe I'm overthinking things." You sighed and shook your head as the maid arrived she had what looked like strawberry ice cream cake.

"Wow this looks good the chefs really outdone themselves." The maid giggled and nodded.

"Celestia wanted to use only the freshest ingredients so the ice cream was hand made."

"But it's strawberry doesn't Celestia like chocolate flavored things?"

"We were honestly surprised, but I guess she wants to eat other things."

"What's your name miss?" You asked

"Hazel Berry." The mare replied looking at her she was a rather short and petite mare, she had a light hazel brown coat with pristine white splotches on her body, her mane color was vanilla white and oddly enough she had a hat on her head it looked as if it was a cherry.

To be completely honest you thought she was a walking dessert she looked cute though.

"Well it was nice meeting you Hazel. I'm Aiden."

"Oh I know a lot about you Aiden, a lot of the older mares told me about you, they say that you always listen to their problems with no complaints." You chuckled and scratched the back of your head before looking at her.

"Hehe y-yeah I suppose so. If it's studying or watching TV I'd rather get to know other ponies it's easier when I wanna talk to anyone actually. So you're a maid in training?"

"Mmhmmm I started a week ago actually I try to help most of time, but I sometimes get in the way so they just make me get small stuff like towels or getting ponies orders when there's anyone in the dining hall. I'm sorta clumsy." You smiled giving her a small boost as her smile was small and cute like her.

"Well welcome to Canterlot castle I'm only a student no one important, but I'll be happy to show you around the castle any time you'd like." Hazel nodded and gave you a little bow.

"Thank you if you need anything just call." You nodded and looked towards Barb who had finished her ice cream cake.

"Uh one more piece of the ice cream cake." You mention as Barb had started licking the plate.

"What?" She asked as she looked up towards you from the clean plate.

A few hours later...

You spent quite a long time with Barb and to be honest it was fun, having your little sisters by your side and messing around with her while you walked around the castle was enjoyable.

Currently you were walking back to your room all the way at the end of a long hall nearby was Twilight's room, you actually entered Twilight's room a few times before, all were just study sessions or play dates when you were a lot younger. And just across the hall from you was Cadence's locked room, it's been over four months since you seen that door open you missed her but right now she was studying abroad, which was a good thing you hoped, but you couldn't worry about her too much she could take care of herself easily.

Entering your room you saw a rather odd, but regular sight. Venus was currently giving Aria a massage due to Venus's sweet smelling oils and soft yet tough tentacle like appendages.

"Ahhhh that feels good little to the left Venie." Venus purred and crawled over Aria's back as she started massaging Aria's left side of her neck.

"Really again? Venus is a pet not your personal massager."

"My personal massager isn't here he's been running around the castle for the past six hours."

"Sorry I had to take care of Barb and I know you wouldn't want to deal with kids."

"Yeah yeah yeah just sit down." Aria ordered you obliged and sat next to her.

"Look I can't stay long I'm gonna find our what Celestia's hiding, I know I should mind my own business but I really need to find out.

"So butting into her business like nothing? I love it that's the side of you I like! Seeing the sneaky little bastard you are underneath that shell of innocence." Aria said excitedly letting Venus jump off of her while Aria rushed towards you and latched onto you.

"Damn I should really try this every once in awhile." You let a chuckle before turning to the door.

"Ya should now come back safe or I'll kill you my self." You rolled your eyes and nodded Aria did the same you walked out of the room and locked it walking towards Celestia's section of the castle.

A few minutes later...

Managing to get to Celestia's section of the castle you looked around the halls to see a large vault near by along with a room in the far side of the hallway where a room sat a lone and rather lonely.

Don't get distracted Aiden. Approaching Celestia's room door you pressed your ear against the door and began to listen.

"Okay dear, you wait here I'll be right back with your present." You felt yourself going tense hearing Celestia's hoofsteps walking toward the door, you looked around the area to hide you ran towards the end of the hall and hid in a tight small shadow.

Why couldn't I've been born with shadow powers?! You complained, you sighed but looked towards the room to see Celestia carrying two plates and walking downstairs.

Making sure she was gone you slowly approached Celestia's room, entering the warm and homely room you spotted her around bed along with her dimly lit fire place. Looking past all of that you spotted a shadowy figure sitting in chair just a few feet away from a window the pony's face was covered.

Just as you got closer and closer to the figure Philomena had appeared in front of you, trying to get your vision of the figure away.

"Philomina? What is wrong? Why are you so upset?" A voice call from one of Celestia's chairs.

"Shit!" You whispered as you quickly ducked underneath a desk. Peeking past the corner of the deal you spotted the figure petting Philomena as she looked extremely relaxed.

"There there, girl, see everything is fine, there is no reason for you to be scare." The figure said in a gentle soothing voice, it was a little deep but not as deep as yours it sounded male. Male for sure.

Before you could think more about the voice you heard hoofsteps approaching from behind.

"Okay Dago, I have your present, close your eyes." You heard the voice of Celestia before seeing her entering the room.

"They are already closed." The voice from the chair said in excitement.

You looked around the area to see that the door was closed, you couldn't do much in terms of sneaking out.

The window! You whispered to yourself.

"Okay I'm going, you better not be cheating." She begins to approach the chair with a small present in her hands.

"Mom please, stop teasing me, why you do this everytime?" Celestia giggled at that.

"Because I can't get enough of that little face of yours each time you scrunch your nose like that." You managed to get to the window and crouched down peering over the window you saw that it was an extremely long fall, but before you could climb out you were noticed.

"Aiden? What in Equestria are you doing in my room?" Celestia asks as she approached you from behind.

"Well I was uh looking for my permanent record?" You say with a chuckle obviously lying.

"On the windowsill?" She asks

"What is going on mom?" The figure asks

Celestia seemed to get worried and extended her wings so you couldn't see past her.

"Nothing sweetie I just saw a bird, Listen I can't explain, but you need to leave, now. Can you call your plants from here?"

"Okay okay I get it." You stands on the windowsill and call a few vines over shortly after a span of thirty seconds vines appeared to the side. Managing to get a good grip you continued your way down towards the ground, you looked up to see another window just a few feet higher and towards the right to Celestia's room.

Maybe it's that weird room near Celestia's room. You said to yourself you sighed and decided not to leave things unchecked and directed your vines up towards the room.

Just as you got to the windowsill you peered over the edge and spotted Celestia talk to the same figure, though this time you had a clear vision on who it was.

He was an odd pony he was both a unicorn and a batpony, aside from the wings he only had a horn but his appearance match that of a Batpony. He differed from them as his coat was a pristine white like Celestia's while his mane was like red wine.

"Best birthday every." He said clearly smiling

"I'm glad you like your present." Celestia mentions with a smile as you spotted a new Pphone in the pony's hands.

"I love it mom, I appreciate it with all my life I loved you mom."

Mom?! Celestia has a son?! You said in your head surprised with the revelation.

"I love you too, sweetheart, goodnight." She mentions

"Goodnight" Celestia left his room and leaves the figure alone.

Climbing up and into the room the figure turned to see you.

"So Celestia has a son huh? Weird she never said anything to me before." You merely mentioned

"W-who are you? Wha-what are you doing on my room? Are you another of mom's surprise?" He says intrigue the moment he saw you.

"No I'm just a student and I've been wondering why Celestia been making the wait staff so jumpy now I know. Celestia was planning a party, but for who I didn't know until now."

"Oh that was me? It was my birthday she, Philomena, and I always celebrated it eating my favorite ice cream cake, I didn't know that I scared the staff of the castle." He said with slight guilt.

"I wouldn't say scare more like Celestia ran them ragged. Seems like she really loves you." You said with a genuine smile.

"She really does, ever since she took me under her wing. Mom has made sure I'm protected and loved." He say with a smile before approaching the window.

"She even let's me play with Philomena." Philomena's eyes opened and stared at you and the figure of course she was scared and flew towards you trying to block your vision.

"Easy girl you don't need to stress over it." You said petting her head.

"Yeah Philomena relax, he looks harmless." The pony took her to her perch as she glares at you while eating some of the seeds you had given her.

"She doesn't seem to like you very much."

"No she loves me it's just the way I acted around Celestia right now you're seeing the 'my master is trying to do something good.' Face." You approached her and touched her head making her purr for attention.

"Master? no, Philomena is way too smart as to call mom that way, she's more like a friend." He then pets her head.

"Look right now I don't care about what Celestia or Philomena say, I'm talking about you right now. You seem to have everything given to you like you're treated like a baby. Have you ever seen beyond Celestia's room?" You asked with curiosity.

"Of course I have." He points at the window. "I have seen it all the time across the garden multiple times." He happily states.

"That's not what I meant, I meant by yourself out in the city."

"Oh that, well no, I don't think I have, but is for the best really, you see I was born with a very weird desease." He approaches his bed and sits on his bed before having a sign in sadness "I make ponies have extremely scary nightmares, nightmares that scar them for life."

"Nightmares huh? Look I'm just saying everyone has a reason to live and for you to be held up isn't good for both your mental health and health in general. How the hell are you going to get a girlfriend, do the deed, do almost anything!"

"ah…I…really haven't thought that far ahead, I thought because of my illness I couldn't go outside, of course having a special one is out of the question too…well all minus mom of course." He had informed

"Oh god this is a lot worse then I thought. Look right now I got other things to do, but you and I are going out I'm going to introduce you to a few friends then we'll see how you go through in the city." You said with a smile patting his shoulder.

"You…you mean like right now?" He looks at the moon. "But it's late, aren't you tired?"

"Hell no! I always sneak out this late Celestia's never the wiser and I have a friend waiting in my room. Right now I'll call my friends they'll wait for us in the Central Park."

"Well…ok, but only because is my birthday." He starts to follow, but Philomena stopped the both of you glaring at you especially. "What is it Philomena? You think I shouldn't go?" He asks

"C'mon Let's go!" You shouted

"Oh ok, let's go Philomena let's have some fun." The pony takes Philomena with him as the two of you go outside his room and towards yours. "I'm Dago by the way, nice to meet you."

"Aiden, look when we go into my room don't let Philomena go she's going to go berserk on Venus and I don't want her to rip off her leafs." You warned.

A few minutes later...

It took longer then expected to get Dago away from his room, he kept stopping every few minutes to wave and say hello to every maid you spotted.

Unlocking your room you saw Aria sleeping on your bed, she seemed relaxed as Venus was next to her. Seeing the door open Venus turned to see you only to hiss at Philomena.

Venus always hated Philomena mostly because you were liked by Philomena and your attention is what she craved. Venus only cared for you and hated when Philomena got closer to you. Philomena does the same, but Dago calms her down by petting her.

"Wow Aiden, your girlfriend is very pretty." Dago says when he sees her, Aria was sexy in her own accord, but of course she hated being called sexy by you.

"Yeah, but don't wake her she'll get really pissy if you do. Venus no. Hiss at Philomena again and no more beetles." Venus growled and snapped her vines before turning away. Philomena smirks and show her tongue at Venus while nuzzle her beak against Dago cheek.

"Aww, I love you too Philomena." He looks back at you. "So what are you searching for if you are not going to wake her up?" He asked curiously.

"Uh turn around seriously I rather you not see this, only way I could wake her up is by doing something you can't see because it's sorta our thing." You said with a chuckle

"Oh ok." He does so and wait outside your room.

Approaching Aria you removed her hairpins and placed them on your bedside table, brushing her long mane you found her straight and colorful mane beautiful enough. You slowly got close to her and kissed her neck making gasp as her eyes open up with surprise.

"A-Aiden what're you doing." You ignored her questioning and continued on making her grab your head trying to make you get closer and closer to her, before you knew it you were full blown making out with Aria.

In actuality you never did anything like this, you'd usually wake her up with Venus's sweet smell, but you felt like trying something new rather then something old.

"What's with you? You're usually not this forward." She says breathing heavily.

"I just needed to wake you up Aria, you were sleeping and I kinda needed you up."

"Are you going to kick me out?" She asks with a feign gasp.

"Nope I just needed you up is all." Aria rolled her eyes and crossed her arms.

"Alright Dago come in!" You shouted from inside.

"Are you done?" He asks poking his head in.

"Yeah get in here."

"Who's he?" Aria asks glaring at Aiden

"Relax why is it every time we meet someone you're mad at me."

"Because you know how I feel about new people butting in our group like you I hated you." Aria informs glaring at you.

Dago's eyes suddenly flash white before looking at her confused. "Ah…why are you lying?"

"What're you talking about?" Aria asks

"You say you hate Aiden, but that is a lying you just told me." Dago had said with a slight chuckle

"A lie? I did hate him when I first met him. I still do I only tolerate him."

His eyes flashed again before looking at her. "No you don't you love him and yeah I'm reading it from your mind, how did you know? Can you read minds too?" He asks excitedly

"L-love him as if!" She says blushing

"Love me huh you really are bi-polar." You mention smiling as she blushes.

S-shut up idiot! I don't love you, I tolerate you!"

"Ah…miss Aria, wow! Hey that is a bit rude…what do you mean, get out of my head?" Dago says listening to her mind without noticing.

"That's it I'm leaving I'll see you later Aiden come by the park Adagio and Sonata are waiting for us there." Without a second thought Aria leaves the room by leaving through the balcony.

Dago look back at him "Was it something I said?"

"Nah that was perfect nobody could make her leave without punching something you got off lucky she would've punch your gut if you were any closer." Philomena screeched just as you said that.

"I…think Philomena wanted to says that she will not let her do it even if she tries."

"Trust me Aria would've gotten through Philomena with ease, anyway we gotta go two of my friends are waiting at a nearby park." You mention walked towards the balcony and conjuring a vine rope.

"Ok, bye Venus." He says to your pet before following you from behind.

"Alright look I'll take care of the vines, you just stand there and tell Philomena to go back Celestia will get suspicious if she isn't there." You informed him as you began to remove the vines one by one.

"Awww but Philomena will get nervous if she goes back with mom without me, would it really be ok?"

"And I'll get grounded if Celestia finds out maybe even kicked out of the school." You say glaring at Dago.

"Well…ok, Philomena I promise I will right back, could you go back to mom, without me?" Philomena nods and flies of from Dago shoulder and back to Celestia's room.

"Good lets go the vines are off and stick close." Dago nods and sticks close to you without missing a beat.

A few minutes later...

Approaching the Central Park you walked up to the small pond nearby the entrance.

Looking to the pond you spotted Aria, Sonata, and Adagio all waiting for you. They all wore summer attire which was just the season for it was summer and these nights were rather warm.

"So what're going to do today? Huh Aiden what?!" Sonata asks as they approach them

"Quit being a spaz Sonata." Aria stated with a glare

"Ah so Aiden has a new partner very well you seem trustworthy." Adagio had said in her calm voice

"Hi, my name is Dago, nice to meet you." He says with a smile

"Nice to meet you! I'm Sonata."

"Welcome I'm Adagio."

"And ya know Aria already." You informed as Aria glares at Dago.

"You know that chant 'you will not read my mind now' doesn't work right?" He looks at her confused "And I'm sorry if I offend you, if ponies had strong thoughts I can't help but hear them, like what you were saying about how much you love Aiden."

"Interesting loving Aiden is rather different from what you described you described it as simply have affection, but seeing this side is so surprising." Adagio informs with a slight giggle

"Oh god was that a secret? Aria I'm so, so sorry, I didn't mean…"

"You didn't realize it was a secret? How dumb are you?!" Aria shouts with a glare

"Hey I'm not dumb, my mom gives me exams once a week and I pass all of them with A's."

"Oh a straight A student like Aiden!" Sonata says clapping her hands

"Oh shut up you idiot."

"Alright you two stop I brought him here so we can do something, now let's just go somewhere don't you agree Adagio." You say with a tired sigh

"Anything to keep these two from fighting." Adagio agreed

"I agree with Sonata, going for some tacos sounds like fun, what do you think Aiden?" Dago asked as he had read Sonata's mind.

"You really like reading ponies minds huh? Fine by me as long as we don't have any fights tonight." You said with a sigh

"I don't do it on purpose, it just happen I have no control over it, really, mom is trying her best to help me overcome it." Dago say looking down in sadness

"Maybe putting on a hat wrapped with foil can stop that." You joked

"Really does that work?"

"Maybe I mean there's a grocery store nearby and a clothing store too. Maybe we should try that. We're gonna have to postpone those tacos Sonata."

"Aw…well m-maybe I could keep quiet, not talk about it makes my head hurt, but I'm just here because its my birthday after that I will go back to my room, let's go for those tacos, don't worry for me I can contain myself." You simply nodded and looked at your friends as the two nodded with Aria only nodding most likely because she felt as if she was forced.

Later...

As you were gone Dago became closer to your friends as they talked about several topics, mainly you and their species.

"So you are actual sirens? I once read a book about one, was it real? did you…or did that siren really exist? Because it has a really sad ending." Dago asked curiously

Adagio giggled making Dago tilt his head.

"Yeah we're sirens you're actually the first pony who noticed after meeting us, Aiden took almost two weeks after we met him to notice." Sonata happily informs

"Sorry, if I offend you, the name kind of appear while we were coming here, in your minds…so, can you actually turn into soap when you die? Or do you really send sailors to their doom with your song?"

"No wonder ponies give us a bad reputation all those are untrue." Adagio giggles as Sonata simply looks at him with a smile

"What about the tail? I didn't see one on Aria, are you…" He slowly starts to kneel to the side trying to see if they actually had a fish tail.

"What are you doing? We don't have tails clearly you can see we're ponies."

"But you are also sirens, oh! Are you wearing a magical disguise, to look like ponies?" He says with some excitement.

"You're actually a lot more exciting to talk then Aiden, he's usually quiet when we're together sometimes he doesn't say a thing."

"Really?" He looks back at you and Aria.

"When I met him, he wasn't exactly shy, kind of hard imagining…wow." Dago blush in embarrassment and looks to the sirens in front of him. "Aiden is thinking…stuff about Aria right now."

"Is he thinking about private things?" Sonata asks

"I thought you didn't want me to tell you." He looks at her a bit confused

"I must admit hearing these private things are rather exciting, please continue." Adagio says smiling.

"Um…o…ok, he…he is thinking about Aria's cheeks and how cute they look when she is mad, his words not mine…although how is an ass cuter when someone is mad?"

"R-really?! Hahaha awww they're the perfect couple!" Dago can't avoid laughing with Sonata

"Yeah maybe, I imagine Aria also talks about Aiden when you're alone right?"

"She keeps that stuff to herself most of the time though sometimes she tells about the perfect dates he's done for her. She even says she can't wait for Hearths Warming Eve."

"Oh I love that time of the year too, mom let's me go into the garden to play in the snow after everyone goes to sleep its almost like stepping into a dream realm."

"Snow huh we found out your favorite time of the year." Sonata says with a singsong voice

"Yeah seeing snow is so relaxing, so pure, so…white, I just love it to get lost in it."

He then looks at the two sirens with a smile. "So what about you? What is your favourite time of the year?"

"Fall." Both sirens say in unison

"Really? Why?"

"The leaves all turn to a beautiful brown, orange, and red. When you're in the city the park's trees all turn into a painting like image." Adagio says with a sigh

"Oh so that is why, I really wouldn't know I never saw the fall season other than through my window."

"Well Aiden usually keeps that garden well maintained it's like his training ground." Adagio informs

"Yeah that is why other than snow green is the only thing I see, is a bit boring when it's all year." He complained

"Seems like you're enjoying yourself Dago. How was he? Was he annoying." You asked with a chuckle as you approached the table.

"Of course not he wasn't shy to talk not like how you were when we first met." Adagio added with a giggle

"Which is still surprising considering how outgoing you were when I meet you."

"I was new to the city and after talking to these girls mostly with Aria I became more outgoing honestly it was most because of these girls, I have a lot of friends in the castle."

"Oh so that's why, hey Aiden now that you're here can you tell me how an ass is cuter? Oh wait…never mind, Aria doesn't like when I read your mind." He said with a chuckle

"Really? You're just gonna say things like that out in public?" You say with annoyance in your voice

"You were staring? You pervert!" Aria asked glaring at you, Sonata snickers as she hears you two argue.

"I did something wrong again did I?" Dago asks Adagio and Sonata

"I think it's best you don't share these secrets out loud." Adagio warns

"Got it , better go back to my original question, you didn't answer now that I think about it." He gets closer to the 3 sirens and whispers to them. "Are you wearing a pony disguise? Or do sirens just look like regular ponies? Oh! and can you breath underwater?" He asks tilting his head

"We are both! We're ponies and can breath underwater!" Sonata admits

"Cool and where is your home town? Do you had stations underwater too? Oh do you had dog fishes and cat fishes as pets, can you talk with fishes?" Dago kept asking them question after question, Aria was annoyed as were you. You knew these mares better then anyone and those question were just ridiculous.

"Alright calm down you're just much of a spaz as Sonata when she found out Aiden wasn't a pony." Aria informed

"He's bald everywhere but not his head I thought he was a different species!" Sonata defended

"Hey that's funny I though the same thing when I saw him for the first time!"

"I'm human sheesh what's so strange about it?" You asked with annoyance

"That I had study the species on Equestria and I never saw one before." Dago comment "Are you by chance an alien?"

"Actually yeah. I don't remember much but I know I'm human at least that's what my mom told when I asked what I was." Dago smiled and nodded along with your friends.

All in all your say with Dago was actually fun.

A few hours later...

You were back in the castle in Dago's room it was a long day and sneaking him back in was slightly difficult, but you managed.

"What a group of lovely ladies, I still can't belived that you are friends with Sirens." Dago had informed

"Yeah they are that sorry for Aria being a bitch I love her, but she can be moody at times."

"Don't worry, I think it was funny when she made those funny faces at me."

"Yeah those were glares not to be laughing at honestly." You say to him scratching the back of your head.

"But she was looking so cute, you're lucky." He smiled as if he was saying thank you.

"Don't ever make fun of her she'll kill you and it can't do much to calm her down." You warned

"Well…you can try kissing her, well I suppose this is goodbye then." He had a slight frown and looked down.

"Yeah I'll get back to you with the hat maybe it'll help your problem." You said with a nod.

"Ok, bye Aiden." Exiting his room you quickly ran out of Celestia's section of the castle and back to the main hallway. Celestia approached you her frown obvious and a lot scarier.

"Aiden there you are where may I ask have you been?" She asks with serious voice.

"With friends? Is that a crime?" You asked defensively

"At this hour? Aiden I..." She sighs before pinching the bridge of her nose "What I'm going to do with you?"

"Let me go out I'm 17 mom I can handle myself." Celestia smiled when she hears the word mom and mumbles.

'If only you were like Dago.' Celestia looks at you with a frown.

"Is this by any chance because of this morning? Aiden we all have the right to privacy, what I do in my private time is my own business. You can't just act like a child and make a scene just because I want to keep things a secret."

"Yeah, but since you never let me out I have to find other things to keep my attention. Twilight is well Twilight. Cadence has gone abroad and Shining is busy with training, not much I have to do around here." You said with a shrug.

"Do you expect me to even believed that? You have a rather large a Television in your room, along with a game system that was bought and paid for by me for all those straight A's and the Daring Do books you have yet to read."

"I'm not that big of fan as Twilight to those books, sure the adventure aspect is good and all, but ya know my conversations with middle aged women always consist of agreeing with the women and they always give me tips on women too." Celestia giggled and nodded.

"C'mon mom I'm a straight A student. Video games and TV can only keep my attention span for about an hour at most. Most of my time is spent listening to housewives gossip." As you informed earlier

"If I let you go out will just stop going into my room uninvited?" She asks

"Like I said I was looking for my permanent record." You said with a lie.

"Which you aren't even going near it young man, what do you think it was in my room anyway? All my records are safely secure at the school where you will never find it." She crossed her arms with annoyance.

"With Venus and my plants I can see everything in the castle. Like where you keep your best cake in, in your closet inside a mini fridge." You said with a smirk making Celestia cringe only for a split second before composing yourself

"And if they don't want to be incinerated they will not tell you a thing." Celestia warns you

"Well if you burn them you're basically scarring me your only son!" You say with a feign gasp.

"Only son? Aiden what are you talking about?" She asks

"Like I said duh I mean you don't have any other child do you?" You asked tilting your head switching the conversation to her. Celestia only looks at you confused before placing her hand on your forehead

"You're starting to act weird Aiden I'll call your mom she will know what is going on with you."

"Why? We're having a conversation about plants right?"

"We were until you were starting to say son in a very unusual way, Aiden what's happening? Are you missing your mom?" She asks with concern

"What?! No! I'm pretty sure I left that mommy phase 5 years ago."

"Then tell me what is going on Aiden? Are you on drugs?" She asks getting worry about your safety.

"Drugs really? Sure I can make drugs with ease, but I'm not stupid to use those." You say with a chuckle

"Then what is wrong? And don't tell me nothing, because I know you are not…wait a minute…is that…lipstick?" She gets closer to your face and cleaned it a bit before gasping. "Aiden…are you…seeing someone?" She ask with excitement and turning the conversation towards you again.

"L-lipstick uh n-no I uh I was-" You stayed quiet and looked down starting to lose the conversation, Celestia squeaks before hugging you.

"Oh you have to tell me, it was a maid? Wasn't it? Is it Hazel Berry? Oh I knew you would've liked the sweet ones, oh how long have you been dating? Please tell me more!"

I'm sorry hazel. You mumbled to yourself.

"Well a few days actually I met her during the maid orientation, I decided to talk to her and things got crazy and we went out in the castle of course."

"Awww so THAT is why you were going out of the castle, Aiden, you should have told me! Of course I will let you 2 date, I might be your mother figure at the time, but I will not interfere in affairs of the heart, specially when it is true love." She said with a happy sigh.

"Hehe yeah of course." You said with a nod.

"Oh and you don't had to worry about anything, like any other mare I hired I made a detailed background check and you two have my complete approval. See? There was nothing to worry about, you know you can tell me anything you wish."

"I thought it would be inappropriate for a maid to date a student after all we might do things that aren't so saintly."

"Oh don't worry she's not a full time maid, she's still training, as a matter of fact she is only older by a year so it won't be inappropriate…now as for those activities…" She sighs "I was afraid this day will come "Aiden when a mare and a stallion love each other very much-" You interrupted her and face palmed.

"I don't need the talk I know what I did I know alright I'm not stupid. I took everything into account even the condom."

"Good because if your mom don't take your manhood if you impregnated her I will" Celestia says remaining calm before walking past you before stopping.

"Now, no more escaped young man, are we clear? If you two just want to have a date just let me know before leaving." You nodded

"Night Dago, I mean night Aiden, I'll see you tomorrow and please don't say mom to me so much, your real mom might start to get jealous." She giggles trying to hide what she had said.

"Sure. Thank you." You turned away and left the area going back to your room.

Author's Note

Yes Aiden AKA you are dating Aria and yes you did have sex with her it was implied blah blah blah. Oh and MLP episodes won't appear until a little later so no romance with Fluttershy until a little :(

Remastered Chapter 1: The Unsung Floral Child

You tilted your head as you looked towards a small flower bed, your eyes focused on the small flora. Putting your hand closer to the flower a small patch of blue like spores came out of your hand, the spores descended towards the flowers as they absorbed them a small poof of heart like spores came out. You smiled and looked around once more and began spreading more and more pollen from your hand.

The sparkling blue pollen being apparent in the small backyard you were sitting in, more of the heart spores began puffing out until the backyard was covered in elegant and brilliant flowers. You smiled as you looked towards a large patch of vines growing near the white picket fence of the backyard, putting up your hand the vine slowly rose as it began to de-tangle from the fence and began crawling towards you.

The snake like flora made you smile as it wrapped around your arms in a soft tug it began bloom at the ends of the vines. The weak almost dead forest color of the vines were replaced by a strong vibrant green color that surprised you, it felt as if the vines were putting something in you. It didn't feel painful and it didn't feel slimy, it felt refreshing like if you were drinking water from a cup of iced water your mom would give you. The smell of honey was apparent as you breathed in the sweet aroma and began exhaling softly.

Smiling you stood up and took the vine with you, running into the living room where your pregnant mother and your absentminded father had sat in.

"Mommy mommy look!" You shout as you brought up the vines to your mom, she let out gasp at first you were worried she was going to punish you but the soothing smell slowly filled the room as the scent of vanilla over came your mom's senses.

"I'm making that smell mommy! Look." You brought up your hands as you cupped your palms together as a small source of pollen was brought to her attention, she slowly reached for the pollen like spores and felt the same fuzzy feeling you did when the vines wrapped around your arms.

"Sweetheart, you made this?" She asks you nodded and presented the blue pollen once more and even showing her the vibrant green glow from your hands. It was obvious you had some kind of power but what it was, was a mystery to your mother.

"Cookie, if he can make a couple of dead vines come back to life just by touching them, he could have a gift. Maybe we should tell somepony about this." Cookie looked at your happy face and shook her head.

"No, he's too special for us to exploit and a special little guy like you deserves everything we could possibly give you!" She happily giggles as she takes you in her arms and begins playing with you.

You lacked the understanding for what had happened to your hands, but you knew this. You had to make more flowers grow, it was something to understanding why you loved nature so much. Even if it's a tiny hint you felt that eventually everything would come to light.

You laid in bed it was fairly late at night with the moon high in sky, or so you thought. It was a new moon so seeing the moon was extremely impossible, in all honesty you were tired after being dragged by your friends almost everywhere you just wanted sleep.

Slowly your vision began to fade as sleeping was slowly wrapping you. Only for your door to be knocked on several times as you fell off the bed and on your butt.

"Son! Hurry get your coat, your mom's having Rarity!" Your father shouts as the blanket was still over you, clumsily you tossed off the blankets and walked over to your desk where your coat had been left on.

Putting on your jacket you walked over to your bed and put on your shoes, once they were on you walked towards the living room to see your father comforting your mother as she began breathing heavily. Your drowsiness was extremely apparent as your father had to carry you to the next door neighbors who happen to be Lotus and Aloe's mother's house.

You didn't hear any of the conversation though you did see your father and mother leave in a hurry. You drowsiness made your vision blurry one second and the next second clear.

"Don't worry Aiden, you'll be sleeping with your best friends." Dionysus said with a giggle as she laid you in between both Lotus and Aloe. You were way too tired to bother with what she said as you felt two pairs of hands lay on your chest. Deciding not to think any further you slowly began to close your eyes and sleep.

Later...

Letting out a yawn you rose from bed and stretched looking towards the window, you tilted your head to see your room. Your eyes widen as you quickly feel out of bed and ran towards the window, you saw everything in your room. From the several posters, the pictures of your friends on the dresser and even the bit bag Lotus and Aloe made for you.

"Where the heck am I?" Turning around you backed up to see both Lotus and Aloe yawn as you seemed to be sleeping in their room.

"Good morning Aloe." Lotus said to her sister, it was silent as Lotus seemed a little annoyed.

"I said good morning Aloe." She informs with a more aggressive tone.

"Aiden what're you doing here?" Aloe asks with surprise as she looked at you.

"Aiden?" Lotus asks as she finally turns to see you, standing there in complete silence.

"Uh y-yeah ooooh I'm a ghost and not really your best friend." You say to them as you waved your arms and walking into the door next to you.

"That's the closet, and if you were a ghost you'd be able to go through it." Aloe points out as you exited the closet and letting out a sigh.

"Yeah I have no idea why I'm here, I remember my dad saying something about Rarity and mom, after that I sorta blacked out." You mention shrugging as you walked towards the exit door.

"Oh um maybe mommy knows more." Lotus mentions as Aloe happily agreed knowing as two rose from bed in their nightgowns.

"And maybe after we get answers we could get breakfast!" You happily informed at first your two friends were silent, but nodded and agreed.

The three of you entered the kitchen to see your best friends mom cooking pancakes, on the table was orange juice with honey frosted flakes cereal box near it a pitcher of milk.

"Oh you finally woke up, I was wondering when you'd wake up." Their mother mentions smiling as she puts a plate of pancakes on the table. "Oh ahead and eat! It's a super special day for Aiden."

"Is it my birthday?" You asked curiously as you tilted your head.

"Well not exactly. It's someone close to you, birthday." You were now confused, you knew it wasn't your dad or mom's birthday. Those already passed and your birthday wouldn't come until December. "You'll see I promise just eat breakfast and I'll take you to see who's birthday it is."

You were still unsure about whose birthday it could be, but you couldn't dwell on it for too long.

Later...

You had dragged to the hospital by Ms.Dionysus, she seemed extremely happy as she held your hand. This was nerve racking for you, with your mom and dad gone for almost the whole night and you being worried about your little sister inside your mom's belly.

"How may I help you?" The receptionist asked with a smile.

"We're here to see Mrs.Cookie Crumbles."

"I'm sorry only family is allowed, is a family member here with you?" She asks, Dionysus nods as you were told to back up for the receptionist to see.

"Ah we were told about him, Aiden Hart correct?" She asks you nodded shyly as she grabbed a slip of paper. "On the 4th floor near the maternal ward. Please escort him to his mother's room we don't want him to wander around." Dionysus nods and takes your hand as your best friends followed from behind.

You were really, really nervous, everything about the situation absolutely scared you. You didn't want to see your mom hurt and if she was, you had no idea what you'd do.

It didn't take too long but as you approached the room your nervousness increased tenfold. Your legs were shaking as your hands felt twitchy, nothing was harder then this.

You opened the door and as you entered you spotted your mother, she was sleeping and next to her was a small white filly with what looked like a bit of purple mane and tail beginning to grow. There was a sticker at the end of the see through crib and the sticker had all kinds of info on her.

Name: Rarity
Birthdate: 9/15/97
Blood type: O

Approaching the crib you slowly peered over to see her suckling on her pacifier her lovely cute face made you smile, her eyes slowly open as she looked at you. She let out a soft giggle making your heart melt from the pure cuteness she showed.

"Aiden, that's your little sister Rarity. Rarity that's your big brother." Your mother mentions as she had woken up from her sleep, you looked at a Rarity to see her happily coo and giggle.

"Hey there little gal, looks like you're my little sister. I hope you'll grow to like your weird older brother." She smiles and continues sucking on her pacifier.

"You two look absolutely adorable." Dionysus mentions with a smile as Cookie giggled a bit.

She was little and precious little sister she will be, hell you didn't even know that you'd be helping your little sister constantly save Equestria in the future, but all things come in small packages you suppose.

5 Years Later...

"Waaaahhh!" You heard Sweetie cry as you rose from bed and walked over to your little sister, her cries were ear shattering but they had to quelled.

"There, there Sweetie, big bro has ya." You said approaching her and grabbed her milk bottle from the bottle warmer. "See you were just hungry is all."

You were now 8 years old and your little sister Rarity had recently turn 5 years old, she was already excited for many things in life which mostly amounted to school things.

"Wanna go see what your big sister is doing?" You asked smiling as she continued drinking her milk. "I'll take that as a yes."

Walking out of Sweetie's room with her in your arms, you walked towards her room to see it empty with only a few pieces of construction paper with a few scattered crayons near the paper.

"Rarity where are you?!" You shouted exiting her room only to hear humming coming from your parents room. You let out a sigh and knew where it would go from here, pushing the door open you spotted Rarity trying on make up. The lipstick smeared almost clumsily while the mascara was just above her eyelashes. The eye shadow was untouched you thought she just feared putting it on her eyelid.

"Rarity what're you doing playing with moms' makeup, you're not allowed to touch her things." You said approaching her as you swiped the lipstick.

"I wanted to look pretty for you!" She happily admits with a giggle.

"Rarity, you're not old enough to mess around with stuff like that. Now put it away and wipe it off your face."

"But I spent all day getting ready." She slowly began tearing up as you sighed and approach her.

"You don't have to be pretty for me just keep that natural smile of yours, and I promise you'll look cute no matter what." Blushing a bit she nods as she begins using napkins to clean off the makeup from her face, her smile was cute as she looked at you carrying Sweetie.

"Now let's go and make some dinner, and after that we could watch a little TV." She happily nods as you carried Sweetie downstairs and entered the living room. Turning on the TV you placed Sweetie in a rolling chair as she happily moved giggling while she moved.

You thought of making something simple, grilled cheese with some chips on the side. Beginning to create the food for your sisters you heard scratching near the backyard door.

You smiled and chuckled a bit, walking over to fridge you decided to take out some of the meat your mom bought for you and carried it outside. You smiled seeing a pregnant husky, her fur was a soft light brown with the usual white fur, her eyes were green and blue.

"Hey there girl, I thought you weren't coming today." She happily barked making you smile a bit as you scratched her jaw.

"Here I had to fork over some of my allowance to get you this." You mentioned with a smile as you presented a thick slab of steak. Cow meat was an extremely rare commodity that very few could experience, so begging your mom was hard enough with your secret pet practically begging for you to buy her more meat.

"I bet your puppies will absolutely love the food girl." She let out a soft bark as she took the slab of meat elsewhere.

Re-entering the kitchen you heard giggles coming from the living room, your suspicion grew as you saw the cookie jar gone. Once in the living room you spotted Rarity and Sweetie eating a cookie, the jar still full you swiped it and took back the cover.

"Awww we only got one cookie." Rarity complains with a pout.

"You're lucky you two only got one each, I still have enough to make that ice cream sundae you love." The two gasped and happily smiled.

"Sundae! Yay!" You smiled and walked back into kitchen and began making food for your sisters.

Later...

Days have passed since you've babysat your sisters and everything went well, Rarity and Sweetie were absolutely nice and had fallen asleep with ease. Sure you've seen movies and TV shows that had kids be an absolute disaster, in all honesty it was fun and nothing too stressful.

You were outside in your backyard and nothing had happen, your friends were busy and your sisters were gone with your mom and dad to who knows where. As you laid on the grass you felt something like your elbow, looking to your elbow you spotted a small puppy. It had a light cocoa brown coat, with the usually pristine white. It's eyes were blue and a light gray blue.

"Hey there little guy who are you?" I asked patting its head as it let out a bark, the bushes near the fence opening you had at your house began shaking as three more differently colored puppies popped out along with the pregnant dog that wasn't pregnant any more.

"Hey there little gal, I see those pups are with you?" You mention smiling as she let out a bark. "That's great! I knew those pups would look adorable."

One in particular kept jumping into your arms and trying to climb up your body, she was cute the way she whimpered when she failed to even scale you forearm. Though after wagging her tail she ran forward and managed to climb onto your shoulder, constantly licking your cheek as she happily barked.

"Hahaha s-stop! You're tickling me." You shout laughing as she continues barking. The mother approaches you and nips at the puppy's neck managing to carry it off your shoulder and onto the ground as it continued wagging her tail.

"So now that your pups are out what're you going to do now?" You asked curiously, the puppy who previously was on your shoulder was pushed forward by the mother and licked its head. "You want me to keep her?" The mother nods smiling as the puppy sat in your arms, wagging and barking.

"I dunno what to say, thanks little gal. I'll keep her safe." The mother smiled before approaching the puppy once more and nuzzling her, the puppy did the same almost if she knew what it meant. Turning away her siblings followed their mother as the mother pushed up the broken piece of wood, letting her pups out of the backyard as she followed from behind.

"Looks like you're my little puppy, so let's get you name huh. I always wanted an Evie." She smiled and barked. "Alright Evie Hart, lets get some wet dog food for you, I think I have some bits to buy some food. Cmon." She barks and follows from behind I you rose from the ground and continued towards the house.

Once you locked the house and walked into town most ponies spotted you and happily waved at you as you did the same. The weird glances eventually all left as everyone got use to you, when new ponies came to town they'd give you glances, but if they entered businesses or restaurants the owners would tell them to give you a chance.

Always ended great for you, continuing towards the pet store as you did you bumped into someone.

"Owww my head, hey watch where you're going!" You heard a filly shout, looking up you spotted a filly, she was a rather short and petite filly, she had a light hazel brown coat with pristine white splotches on her body, her mane color was vanilla white and oddly enough she had a hat on her head it looked as if it was a cherry.

"Sorry, I wasn't looking where I was going." The filly shook her head and gasped as she began backing up from you.

"W-who are you?! W-what are you?!" She shouts in complete fear.

"Hey hey calm down, I'm Aiden Hart I live in Ponyville." She only looks at your hand and just backs up again. "I'm not gonna hurt you. Look you're new in town right?"

"Y-yeah my mom brought me to Ponyville after my dad and her separate." She seemed a little upset, but you had to keep her positive and smiled.

"Well welcome to Ponyville, and this is the friendliest place in Equestria. Oh and my little gal friend here can help you be happy too." Evie happily barked and nipped at her hooves making her giggle as she picked her up.

"Wanna join me, I'm going to get some wet dog food for her. She'll need it." Giggling a bit she nodded and smiled, as she walked alongside you carrying Evie in her arms.

2 Years Later...

You were once again in your backyard, the flowers had grown quite a bit as they had been growing since you left them. Your floral magic had grown exceptional well too, able to heal wounds and further extent to your magical abilities you burnt yourself so many times when your mother or father was cooking that it doesn't hurt as much as it use too.

Holding out your hand over the fire felt soothing rather in excruciating, sometimes the fire would even try to get closer to the palm of your hand but you were confused, were you using fire or floral you had to test it out.

Taking out a match box you walked over to a small pit, inside the pit circled around were rocks and inside the rock circle wood was there along with scraps of newspaper. Striking a match you tossed it in, suddenly a blaze of fire began forming. You steeled yourself hoping it wouldn't hurt, as your hand got closer to the fire you cringed trying to predict the fire's potential seconds passed then minutes until nothing happened.

Opening your eyes a little you looked to see a thin layer of pollen and what looked like banana leaves covering your hand, you tilted your head and moved away from the fire and examined the leaf. You tugged at it only for your arm to be pulled as well, unraveling the leaf from your arm you spotted a small stem growing from elbow. From the stem there was blood being pumped into the leaf or at least that's what you thought it was, your nose got closer and closer to the stem until you smelled an extremely sweet almost honey almond scent coming from the stem.

"I'm producing tree sap!" You shouted in complete surprise, you let go of your leaf as it slowly began to ravel itself on your arm once more and the pollen flowed back to your elbow. Creating a protective shield around the small and sensitive stem. It was weird you didn't feel the honey and smell was only there when you got close to your elbow. You shook a little before steeling yourself and walking towards the house you knew you had to tell someone.

Author's Note

Very very sorry for my scheduling in posting these chapters, I hope you aren't mad and I also hope you're enjoying.

Remastered Chapter 2: Royalties School Day

Canterlot...

Meetings are always stressful for Celestia, the nobles talk about many things like nearby allies, internal affairs and many things of the nobility ring. Her mind would always be overwhelmed but as soon as she enters her quarters she sees her little colt Dago.

The young colt was Celestia in an ironic sense her sun, she loved him and always will.

"Oh hey mom, how was the meeting?" He asks smiling

"Stressful, though I noticed something about Queen Saphiro, she has another filly on the way." She says smiling

"Really? Hey that's great, I bet she must be really happy. Do you think she'll let me touch her belly?" Dago asks with a smile

"Well Helena and you have been friends for a year now I think she'll be comfortable by now."

"Oh that is right? I haven't seen Helena since I started school, I wonder how she is doing? Do you think she start school as well?" He asks

"Of course, she's going to a private school back in her home city. She's a rather smart little filly."

"But not as smart as you mom." Dago says as he hugs Celestia.

"Thank you sweetheart." She mentions with a smile

"Hey maybe I could show her to Soarin and Spitfire, I'm sure Spitfire will love to see a real princess."

"That would be sweet, but Helena left with her mother just a few hours they won't be visiting for quite awhile."

"Awww man I miss my chance again. I hope Helena isn't too mad at me"

"She's too busy with her little sister to be, but you'll see her again. It won't be the last time the two of you meet." Celestia mentions with a giggle

"Please let me know when she does, I want to apologize. Do you think she will like jewelry? Uncle Giblitz says that all mares loves that." Celestia smiled as she heard her personal servant's name, he was there ever since she became pregnant with Dago always being there for her and never hating the fact that he had to attend to her.

"She has enough jewelry for herself, I don't think she needs more." She mentions

"Aww pony feathers! Oh maybe I could buy her a puppy, fillies like puppies right?" He asks with a perky smile.

"Puppies are a big responsibility. And I don't think she'd need one." Sighing he collapses on the ground with frustration.

"Aww man why fillies are so complicated." He pouts before he snaps his fingers. "I know I'll bake her a cake, you always love it when I bake one for you right mom?"

"I don't think so, it'll take weeks for it to be delivered." She mentions

"Ok, I'm out of ideas, please help." He says begging for help.

"What about a present like a plushy." Celestia suggests

"A plushy? Yeah! A plushy, yeah that can be it. She likes monkeys I can send her a plushy as an apology gift!" He says smiling

"Of course it'll be precious."

"Great, I will go buy right now." He started to run towards the door, but just as he does Celestia stops him with a frown.

"Whoa there little boy, you can't just leave its late." She mentions.

"Oh but mom!"

"No buts, you can't just leave when you want." She says with her hands on her hips

"Awww! I only wanted to buy Helena something nice."

"Later tomorrow morning I promise."

"Ok, can I have a story before going to bed?"

"Of course sweetheart."

Next Morning...

"Come on mom!" Dago shouts while he enters the store at full speed.

"Go easy young man we have plenty of time."

"But if we don't hurry they might run out of plushies." He trirs to run but Celestia took his hand as an employee approached them.

"Hi welcome to Colt Ahoys, may I help you with something?" The mare asks with a smile.

"We're looking a plushie for a princess!" Dago mentions with a smile as the confused mare looked at Celestia.

"Oh yes he's talking about a friend, she's quite the little princess." Celestia happily mentions

"Oh! Now I get it." The mare giggles and looks at Dago. "Does this princess have any favorite animal?"

"She loves monkeys!"

"Oh she does? Come this way, we have lots of options for plushie monkeys." She guides them towards the monkeys, as both Celestia and Dago follow.

"Why did you lie mom?" He asks

"I had to, no one can know not yet at least." She informs with a sigh.

"Not even about Helena?"

"Of course not."

"Wow, so much secrets. I think I need to start a list, mom, nobody can't know about uncle Giblitz either?"

"Not until you're old enough for ponies to become comfortable with you and this is the end of the discussion."

"But I…"

"No more."

"Pick whoever you like" The employee says with a smile as Dago goes directly for the biggest one that was 4 times his own body size. "Hey mom! What about this one? I think she will love this one a lot…" he couldn't finish the sentence because of the monkey falling on top of him and bringing him to the ground

"I think that one is perfect for her, let me help you up sweetheart." Celestia says with a smile

"Hmmm it smells like strawberries"

"Strawberry Jumbo Jim, a favorite between the fans of the franchise." The employee approaches Celestia and whispers into her ear. "It's also very expensive, are you sure you want that one miss? I could recommend a cheaper one if you want."

"Every bit is worth it." She says smiling.

"If that's what you wish." They both hear a thud and see the monkey falling on Dago again. "Mom, little help?"

"Your son really must like that filly." She says with a giggle

"They've been friends forever I don't think anything would change that." Celestia mentions

"Its always adorable seeing young friendship." The mare approach and levitated the plushy. "Here let me help you with that, honey."

"Thank you miss."

"Miss? My, my someone has manners."

"Aha mom always say that you always be polite and respectful to any pony if you want to be respected." Dago mentions

"Well she sure sounds like a really wise mare, maybe she could be the princess next advisor." The cashier jokes as she walk away leaving a confused Dago. "How can she advice herself?"

"You do realize I do have an advisor, though he's growing a little older I might have to find a new one." Celestia mentions

"Awww he will be filling sad when he hears the news, oh I know maybe we should throw him a party so he knows how much he meant to you, what do you think mom?"

"He knows about his impending retirement he actually filed it to me. Anyway enough talk about royal duty."

"Well of what do you want to talk then?" Dago say as they exit the shop

"Hmmm have you asked your friends if they'd like to spend the night. You haven't even bothered inviting them."

"Well that is because you told me they can't find out about you being my mom." Dago say looking down in sadness

"They've been friends with you for a long time, they're ready to know. I'm sure."

"You mean I can show them my wings?" He asks with excitement revealing his hidden wings in public

"Yes but to them only. And one more thing, do you trust them enough to say something about yourself?"

"Something about myself?" He looks at her confused. "Something like what?"

"Do you trust them enough to give them your secret, are you confident they won't say anything." He nods and puts his hand on his heart.

"I do, I know them and know they will never betray my trust"

"Very well invite them and show them your secret."

"Oh! Can I show you first? I know how much Spitfire admires you"

"If you'd like it can be a slumber party."

"What a slumber party? Is it something you can eat?"

"No, a party where your friends spend the night at your home and have many sorts of fun."

"Oh I like that idea, and would you be joining us?"

"I'd be busy with paperwork, but when I have time I'll try to drop in." She says smiling

"Okay…oh uncle Giblitz can come too?"

"If you'd like, it's your decision."

"Got it I'll keep it in mind, I can't wait to tonight! this is going to be so great."

Later...

"Well what'd you think?" Dago asks as he had brought his two friends to his home.

"You live here? Are you like the princess's advisor son?" Soarin asks

"Something like that, we're going to throw him goodbye party very soon."

"Hi Almond Breezie!" Dago approach her "How are you doing? Ah…you aren't feeling bad again right?" He asks her with some concern.

"Hello there Dago, and don't worry my little filly is fine. I may have to leave in a few weeks to prepare for her arrival." She says with a soft giggle.

"Take as much time as you need Almond, your well being always come first. May I?" He asks

"Go ahead." She says smiling, Dago got closer and put the palm of his hand on her belly.

"Hello little one, I hope you're ready, because very soon you will be born, and when you do, you'll have lots of friends, and a really kind and beautiful mommy, be sure to be nice to her okay." Just as he was about to remove his hand he felt a soft bump scaring him slightly.

"I felt something, is something wrong?" He asks with worry.

"She's just saying hi to you." She mentions with a smile

"Oh well hello to you too little one, I hope in the future we can be good friends." Looking back at Almond he smiles.

"Take care of yourself miss Almond." Breezie smiles and nods before going back to work. As they all walked away from Almond, Dago turns to his friends smiling a bit.

"Sorry, I saw one of my friends working and wanted to see how she's doing." Dago gets closer to Spitfire and whispers. "She's pregnant"

"Really I didn't notice." She says jokingly giving him a deadpan look.

"Ok my mistake." He chuckles and awkwardly rubs his head blushing as he does.

"I got it! Your mom is one of the maids right? And her brother is that Giblitz guy who is a butler right?" Soarin says snapping his finger. Dago only looks to the side with a grin.

"Maybe." He says chuckling

"That would be a really close maid to Celestia if that's true." Spitfire mentions

"Oh you will see." Once there Soarin gets a little confused and slightly frightened seeing the abundance of guards near a door that looked well guarded.

"Uh Dago, that's the princess's room." He mentions

"I know, my mom's inside."

"what?!" Soarin looks at him with even more fear as he opened the door and not wasting time kneeling in front of Celestia as Dago had opened the door.

"Your holiness, I've brought you your guests." Dago jokes barely containing his snickers.

"I see it seems that your friends fear me." Celestia mentions as she looks away from them.

"W-we're sorry if we're disappointments as guests." Spitfire says in fear. Dago couldn't hold it and began laughing.

"S-sorry I just couldn't keep this up." He says holding his sides.

"Dago! That's the princess, show more respect!" Soarin harshly whisper at him as started sweating bullets.

"You're right Soarin." He stands up and walks over to Celestia. "Sorry for laughing…mom."

"Mom!?" Soarin's jaw hit the floor the moment he hears that.

"It's okay sweetheart, if I acted so high and mighty any longer I thought I would burst." She mentions with a giggle.

"Your highness, Dago is your son?" Spitfire asks

"Mom could you…you know show them." Dago points at her horn to indicate the removal the cloaking spell she had placed on him. Smiling she points her horn at him. A bright light made the two foals cover their eyes and as they did they looked to see Dago back to his original form as an Alicorn.

"Does that answer your question?" He says smirking as he crosses his arms. Soarin only fainted at the show, leaving Spitfire in complete awe.

Dago knew he could trust those two, they were his best friends and always would be.

Author's Note

Well we introduce Dago and on to more things!

Remastered Chapter 14: Leafs and Herbs

"Aiden wake up, cmon wake up." You let out a groan as you looked up to see Milky smiling, her mane messy but her smile large. "Cmon wake up, it's already ten in the morning."

You sat up to see the covers tossed aside and Milky wearing one of your T-shirts, she smiles as she kisses your cheek. She cuddles close to you as she finally got you up, yesterday was the beginning of your relationship with Milky from the rather public and raunchy sex you had with her, to her sleeping over and even cuddling close to get your warmth. Having Milky over was a godsend if it weren't for her, you'd be sleeping until the afternoon.

"Looks like I'm still dreaming." You mention with a chuckle as Milky giggles.

"You sleep all day, it's irresponsible. Even though you aren't doing anything as a princess it's really bad for your health to sleep all day." Milky scolds giving a matter of fact look.

"Well what we did last night, I think more sleep is in order." Milky blushes before punching your arm.

"Please, Aiden don't say things like that, it's embarrassing." You rolled your eyes chuckling.

Suddenly there was a knock on the door, rising from bed you took your jeans from the marble floor and slipped then on. Looking around for a shirt you shrugged and walked over to your door.

"Prince Aiden, it's very nice to see you're up and about. Prince Dago told me to give you this." The butler bows as he hands you a golden scroll, taking it you gave a bow back as he leaves.

You wondered what the scroll was, it looked important as the golden film look awfully pricy, breaking the seal you unraveled it.

"Huh Dago's friend Roxanne gave me an invite to meet other princes and princesses from different kingdoms. A get together at her home country." You mention to Milky who was currently over looking her luggage as she began taking out something to change into.

"Really?! This could be your chance to meet other royalty from around the world! Isn't that exciting!" Milky mentions giving you a squee as you over looked the letter once more.

"I guess, but this sounds like work and I dunno working at a party sounds boring." You could feel her eyes burrowing the back of your skull as she threw your shirt at you.

"You're going mister! And don't think you can ditch the party either, I'm going with you since I know it's not a royals only event. I also have a few rules, since this is a business and learning experience." She tells you crossing her arms.

"Alright shoot my lovely lovely lady." You mention smiling as you approach her for a hug.

"Rule 1: No sex during or after the party, I want you to retain every piece of info from this trip. And me distracting you with sex will make this trip worthless, and no touching me inappropriately either. Because if you do when we get back you won't have sex for the times you touched me. Each touch pushed back a day got it?"

"I got it baby." You say sighing as she gives a solid nod.

"Rule 2: You have to absorb every little lecture they give you, you have to learn to be a prince and that means listening to them. That also means we aren't leaving until the event is over."

"Alright fine, anymore?" Milky thinks before shaking her head.

"Nope that's all. And if you're a proper little prince I'll give you something to look forward to." Milky mentions making you smile and nod. "This might sound dumb, but do you think Dago got invited. I'm just worried he'll be moping around the castle without you."

"If I got invited Dago would sure as hell be invited too. Are you still worried about him and Sonata breaking up?"

"A little, I mean it's just awful the way the two ended it. If only they solved their problems before he cheated." She says sighing, you approached her and hugged her. Kissing her cheek as smiles and holds you.

"Relax okay, go take a shower and get ready. I'll wait my turn this time okay." She nods and kisses you leaving you as Evie woke up and stretched wagging her tail as she approached you.

"I know big girl I know. Milky's a sensitive little mare. But you love her too huh." She barks as she wags her tail furiously.

Elsewhere...

It was breakfast time and Dago had finished reading the invite from Roxanne as it was sent to him. He felt as if he needed to ask his mom and aunt a question.

"Mom…auntie, can I ask you something?" He asks

"Hmm is there something wrong?" Celestia asks as Luna looked up with concern.

"Yes, I mean…no, I just…I don't I'm just wondering... did you or aunt Luna ever had ex boyfriends?"

"That's a loaded question Dago." Both mares say with blushes as they look down.

"I suppose you could say I did have a few ex boyfriends." Celestia mentions

"Um I never actually did date, I didn't find the prospect very entertaining." Luna says looking down

"Ah…sorry, sorry I didn't mean to make this uncomfortable, I'm just asking because well…after what happen to Sonata, well our relationship is a bit fragile, right now and I was wondering…how long you must wait before you can go to one of your female friends party without hurting your ex girlfriend feelings?"

"3 months." The two say in unison.

"Oh" Dago nod before looking at the note again "then, you are saying I should refused this invitation to the annual prince and princess meetings? Wouldn't Roxanne feel bad if I say no?"

"Well it's tricky, if you're going an event as a friend it shouldn't be a problem. And as most ponies on the Internet, you have a commitment to your brother. And brothers always stick together, a sort of code two bros have with one another. Isn't the Internet fascinating!" Luna happily mentions before calming herself down.

"Brother?" he looks back at Celestia "mom are you…?"

"What?! N-no! I'm assuming she's talking about Aiden!" She says sipping her tea and looking away.

"oh…oh!, I see, I see yeah I remember that code is the bros before…" He stops himself and looks between the two. "…respectful and lovely mares you have to care and respect."

"Good save mister." Celestia mentions with a smile

"Oh I know, why don't one of you come to me…I know it's technically the son and daughters of rulers kind of thing but you are still technically princesses, and aunt Luna isn't fully aware of modern times, this could help you see what's going to be the future of rulers we'll going to deal and work with from now on." He say with a smile. "Plus I'll be going with my aunt, Sonata can't be mad if I go with my aunt to a party."

"Well I dunno if Aiden would let me pass on my homework assignment. He told me to study up on every band that sounds swell to me and put them in groups and separate them into groups of easy listening to piles of bull plop." Luna mentions with a smile.

"Okay first, Aiden's giving you lesson? And please don't say foul language in the dining area Lulu." Celestia says with a sigh. "It's like teaching Aiden not to say swears after watching that comedy routine all those years ago. Especially since you and Aiden stayed up all night watching it without my okay." Celestia mentions looking directly at Dago.

"Mom, it wasn't all that bad, and the jokes were very funny you can't baby proof pony kind forever, also if she's allow to swear then so do I!" Dago say with determination

"No one swears in this castle, not you or Luna." Celestia says with a stern look.

"Not fair. Aiden's allow to swear!" Luna says crossing her arms.

"Not even Aiden, you two get your rebellious phase from him aren't you?" Celestia asks

"Nope we are getting it, from the internet, also please auntie say yes, and come to me to the party that way neither Roxanne or Sonata will feel bad."

"Maybe Luna could accompany you." She looks at Luna who is scrolling through her phone before looking up.

"Fine, but if Aiden gives me an F. Then I'm swearing in the castle." Luna says crossing her arms

"Ah Aunt is swearing and who says you can't do your homework there, look once we are there I will teach you how, deal?"

"Okay it's a deal!" She happily shouts.

"This is gonna be the best fucking day ever!" Luna shouts as Celestia facepalms

Dago laugh before fishing for his phone "I will tell Sonata where we're going, and my aunt will be present at all time and then I'll call Roxanne that I'll be assisting her at her party." He looks back at them and smiles. "That will keep both mares happy right?"

"Of course, just please have fun yourself too. Okay." Celestia says smiling

"Will do mom will do, I will have the best fucking day ever!" He shouts as he starts to text before standing up and giving his mom a kiss on the cheek.

Later...

You approached the airstrip with your mind on one thing, how much of a tease Milky can be. She was dressed for the occasion and she looked absolutely gorgeous and beautiful, all you could think about was her. She might've looked sexy in that blue dress but my god you were lucky.

"Aiden? Are you coming to the party as well?" Dago asks

"Well duh, I got Roxanne's invite." You say crossing your arms

"Oh right…you're a prince, fair warning right now, some of the princes and princesses can be a bit snobby for you dude, but they are our future allies and neighbourhoods rulers, so try to be nice ok?"

"Right, Milky already told me to listen to those prissy blue bloods." You informed as Milky approaches kissing your cheek.

"Yup and you better listen too mister."

"Little vanilla? What are you..." He then notices them holding hands as he gasps he points at them. "No!"

"That's what I forgot to mention! Agh my mind has been so distant, listen Milky and I are getting married." You joked

"Oh that is so sad, my little sister is going to get married and become a widower in the same day." Dago says glaring at you before Luna stops him. "She's my little sister Aiden! And you took her innocence!"

"Relax Dago, we're not married. I'm joking me and Milky have been seeing each other and she wanted to start dating, I liked her since I was a kid and she liked me. I don't think that's bad at all."

"Is that true?" He keep glaring at you for a while before he looks at Milky.

"Duh! Remember when I was little and I kept asking you about Aiden and you said you didn't know anything about him. When you took your naps I always snuck off and spied on Aiden when he was playing with Evie or practicing his magic."

"Oh vanilla, what am I going to do with you?" He looks back at her. "Does your mom know about this?"

"Yes, I called her before I came yesterday morning. I told him about my feelings on him. At first she thought I was crazy because he was a prince and I was a commoner but later she said to go for it."

"Okay as long as you are happy, I'm happy just…just don't keep me out Milky I just…I always thought of you as a little sister, the fact that I found out like this…is a bit hurtful." Dago looked a little upset as Milky smiled hugging him, you smiled as the two genuinely cared for one another.

"As long as you don't butt in when I want to be alone with Aiden, then it's fine." Milky mentions smiling

"I won't, I'll just butt in if he cheats, only then he shall feel the wrath of the sky alicorn."

"Cmon, I'm not going to do a single thing to hurt this little mare. She's just too special and we'll probably go to war if I do and I do not want that."

"Good, now, lets go." He steps into the carriage and sits down waiting for the two of us to enter, as we did he smiled. "Oh also my aunt is also coming, Sonata won't get mad if my aunt is my plus one and I don't break the three month rule, everyone wins right?"

"Three months? You got it confused. It's one month." You say to him.

"Don't be silly teacher Aiden, it's three months." Luna mentions.

"Uh no it's not. It's a month." You remark

"No I believe it's three months." Milky interjects

"Okay, first of all what exactly are you talking about? what month? I'm talking about the ex girlfriend wait time, what time are you talking Aiden?"

"The wait time! It's a month! After that you start dating and pretend to be sad in front of your girlfriend so she won't feel so bad!" You mention

"No it's not honey. It's three months, that way both stallion and mare have time to get over one another." Milky mentions

"How long until the flirting can be shown for other mares or stallions?"

"A month." You all say in unison.

"Okay so just friends in this party, got it, aunty, keep me in check if anything happens ok?"

"Of course." Luna says smiling

"Perfect, oh and Aiden, please don't flirt with other princesses ok? You could cause an scandal that way"

"I got that covered big brother, he won't be flirting with anyone today." Milky mentions with a smile as she cuddles closer to you.

"Big brother? Man I just love to hear that." He says smiling with a laugh.

Later...

"Here it is Saphirush diamond dog city, pretty cool right?"

"Wow a city in a mountain and I thought White Leaf's castle was impressive." You say with a laugh.

"I know right, Diamond Dogs always take pride with their treasures, and like showing them off, specially their jewellery, don't be surprise if Roxanne receive us wearing a very sparky necklace."

"Considering jewelry isn't something you see in white leaf I think I'll be plenty surprised."

"Come on you will not want to be late for when it start." Once inside the castle you two are received by Roxanne in the entrance who was wearing a flashy outfit with a dog collar with diamonds on it.

"It's nice to see you again Roxanne" Dago say with a smile as they approach

"Oh Dago, it's so nice to see you again." She doesn't waste time and give him a hug. "So nice to see you."

"It's nice to meet you Princess Roxanne." You say trying to be polite, Roxanne finally lets Dago go and smile at him.

"Its nice to see you too Aiden, congratulations on joining the royal club." She jokes

"Right, it's a little jarring that I was told off the record that I was prince."

"I bet it was quite the surprise." Roxanne says smiling.

"Tell me about it, I was there when the queen of White Leaf was all over him with cuddles and smooches." Dago joke remembering how it started.

"Right anyway, I've seen so far that your kind mostly admires gems and crystals. It feels like the total opposite of White Leaf, they praise wooden areas and I'm just surprised that every kingdom is so diverse."

"Oh yes, every kingdom has something they have particular thing they are proud of."

"Roxanne don't drag him into it." Dago said with a sigh.

"What? I'm only saying that we as prince and princess have a duty to represent our kingdom and their beauty they have to offer." She starts to pet her collar. "It's not my fault that we have something precious and attractive."

"Uh I see, it looks very lovely and sparkly looking collar. No doubt it's valuable." You say trying to understand what she means by it.

"Do you wish to know how much?"

"Ok, it was great to see you Roxanne, see you in the party had fun." Dago interjects and starts to push everyone as she waves. "Save a dance for me, I would love to share something slow and close." She says winking a bit.

Once out of sight, and reaching the garden where the rest of the guests are Dago sighs and looks at you.

"I'm so sorry you had to find out like this."

"What're you talking about? What's wrong, is something wrong with what I'm wearing. Am I not "representing" my nation?"

"No you're fine, and you are representing your nation, that is unfortunately the problem you see, we as princes and princesses sometimes like to brag about what income our nations are famous for, that is why me and aunty here have gold and silver in our outfits, Diamonds like you saw are gems, griffins are silks so they had really colorful cloths, a bit exposed for the womans cases, minotaurs metal and in your case since you are from White Leaf, flora and herbs, its a bit of a showing off, and sometimes we brag a bit to much about it."

"I see so I don't have enough floral items on me from my nation? Is that what I have to look forward to when I meet others?" You asked

"No, just don't play there game, trust me it's silly but there are wars that had start for 'which outfit was better' we try to keep things friendly, but we sometimes get a bit overboard…Like Roxanne just did, don't worry I'll have a stern talk with her later."

"Uh n-no it's best if I resolve it. Maybe I could get to know her better, why don't you talk to Milky and other princesses." You say taking Dago's hand and giving Milky over to him.

"Well that was a bit confusing, I mean I agree, it will be great if they get to know one another, but why was he so scared of me talking to Roxanne?"

"Oh no reason, I think he's just concerned about the idea of you being distracted by her and not trying to bond with Luna or I."

"Makes sense, lets go I just remembered that this is your first royal party, and things get a bit tricky but don't worry, just stay close and ignore any flirts from other stallions, don't believe what they say they can declare wars for saying no, that is just a really bad pick up line."

"Oh okay, I just hope those stallions don't try anything I really hate confrontation."

"Just leave that to me." He say with a smile. "Oh and Auntie, I could explain now how you can do your homework, just used the internet in your cellphone and if someone talks to you I will poke your shoulder to pay attention."

"Very well, I shall listen to the music with my utmost attention!" She shouts causing several attendants of the party to turn and look."

"Yeah…lesson 2, indoor voice." Dago say with a little blush as he take them away from everyone watching.

Later...

Distracting Roxanne was a bit of a challenge shortly after greeting everyone she tried getting close to Dago though it was super easy to stop her. Though now you had to distract Dago as you switch places with Milky.

"Hey Roxanne, nice to see you, how did the greetings go?"

"She did well, say Dago I have a question! Why don't we go talk in the garden with the princesses of uh griffon kingdom. Great! Great! Good lets go!" You say with a smile.

"But I…ah" Dago looks confused as he's dragged to see Milky taking Roxanne away. "Ah…Aiden is something wrong?"

"No no, griffons eat meat right? So I thought hey let me go talk to them. But you know them much more then myself."

"Well ok, just keep an eye on princess Peka, she tends to steal your plate when you are not looking." You looked towards Peka, she had a light blue feather tuft on her head as she wore expensive looking silks that covered her. She was short and seemed a little perky to say the very least. Looking to the right of her you spotted a male who looked similar to Peka, though he was much taller and muscular then her sister.

"Peka, Pokkor, its nice to see you again, I heard there was a situation with some changelings last month, how did it go?"

"It was rather difficult fighting off the invaders. Oh and who are you?" Peka asks turning to you.

"I'm Aiden Hart, Prince of White Leaf."

"Isn't White Leaf ruled by Deers?" Peka asks

"And only have a princess called Deidra?" Pokkor ask

"Meet her cousin, turns out Carmelita had a human husband." Dago informs.

"I never knew the queen was married." He raised a brow while his sister kept eying you up and down.

"Its true he has the smell to prove it." Dago insists

"Yeah when I was younger I thought everyone smelled like Honey and vanilla. Turns out I was wrong." You say with a laugh.

"And it turns out to be that its genetics, Queen Carmelita smells like that too." Dago says smiling as he doesn't see the rather odd thing he just said.

"You go around smelling other royals?" Pokkor asks

"What? No! Gross, she told me, look he has the crown to prove it and all."

"Well he does, and that kind of crown is not something you can make or buy at a shop"

"Why is that? It looks like a brunch of branches tied together." Peka informs

"Well for starters the branch looks like they are made of metal, that is something that only grows in white leaf."

"You really love to research on everyone don't you Pokkor?" Dago says smiling.

"It helps to be one step ahead of any possible enemy, by the way, I'm sorry for your loss Dago."

"Ah don't mention it, it was I who screw things up big time."

"Was it worth it?"

"I…don't like to think about it."

"So it was?"

"I don't think it's appropriate to bring up memories he rather not remember." You interject

"Ah come on we are just making small talk." Pokkor says with a laugh.

"Okay Pokkor I think I got enough small talk at the moment, if you excuse me I think I need some air." Dago walk away from the group, clearly upset.

"You can't be a king if your will crumbles Prince Dago." Pokkor chuckle before looking at Aiden. "It's always sad when a prince breaks, don't you agree?"

"No, the spirit can crumble at any time. It's just the amount of pressure you put on it determines it. And you mentioning it only makes me view you in a different manner Prince Pokkor. I need to go. It was nice meeting you Peka, may we speak in different circumstances." You say to the princess bowing respectfully

"We are only training each other, real world is tough, making us stronger is the only way we can outlived it." Pokkor defend himself as you leave.

"Hey Dago you alright?" You asked

"I will once I calm" he take a deep breath before looking towards horizon. "How long will it hurt Aiden? None of what happen was intentional I was only trying to help a friend that was all."

"I don't know, I never was in a relationship until now. But I know this, it takes time and I know Sonata is hurting as much as you. My advice, don't date anyone until you feel okay enough to talk through your break up without it hurting. I know I don't wanna hurt Milky, she's too precious to hurt and even though you think I love her for her body. That's not really why I like her, I like her because she's funny, happy, her giggle is nice and I want her to stay happy."

"I know remember? I practically help raise her, she is my little sis." He gives a little smile before sighing. "If only this could be a bit easy, there are days I wish Cadence could just remove the love of out me, so it doesn't hurt anymore."

"Yeah, but Sonata would be the only one who'd suffer through it."

"Then take her love, so she is free and I get what I deserve."

"That wouldn't solve a single thing, Sonata would be upset. Face it you two are made for each other, it's only been a month but I think you should go for broke and beg for her love. If you care for her that much then you really have no chance for any other mare in Equestria. If you do take my advice try to give her good reasons."

"You said I should wait a month." Dago says with a smile.

"Weeeelllll, you two are that couple that ponies need to make them believe in love. Trust me since Sonata broke up with you she's been wanting to hang out with me and I can only handle her for so long before she's gets traded off to her sisters and then they trade her off to me again."

"Its sounds like she's just bored, did you try the carnival? She loves the roller coaster and that put her to sleep like a light…oh, take her to the beach, she loves to swim with them. One time I took her to one with dolphins and she started to play with them with a beach ball using her tail like a nose."

"I'm trying to be her friend, not her next boyfriend." You scold

"Right, right, the 3 month rule, Aiden I just want to tell you, if you…ever try…just make sure she is happy ok?" Dago say before wiping a tear. "She certainly could do better…sorry I…need to get something to drink." He leaves as Milky approaches looking a lot more tired then before.

"Roxanne is like a bloodhound, all the party I was force to confused her so she didn't reach you 2, how things are going in your end?" Milky asks

"Dago really misses Sonata, and he isn't getting any better since we talked the Prince of the griffon kingdom." You say sighing.

"Why? Oh please tell me there isn't another princess after him."

"No, it's because he told me if he couldn't get Sonata back for myself to date her. That's a last resort someone would take."

"Wow, there are rumors even back here?" Milky asks

"I think it's best if I leave him alone, me being around him won't make it any better." You mention shrugging.

"Maybe I should go talk to him, this is the kind of situation little sisters are build for…besides I need a break from Princess Roxanne."

"Alright, I'll distract Roxanne. I am learning nothing on this trip." You mumble the last part to yourself

"I heard that!" Milky scowl and point to a group of minotaurs. "You want to learn, take her to talk to them." She says before leaving as Roxanne approaches you looking at Milky with surprise.

"Hey Aiden, I must say that little girlfriend of yours is so sweet, so wise and charming, where is she?" Roxanne asks.

"She went to the uh powder room, so I'm here to ya know get to know you. There's still so much I don't know about you." You say with a smile.

"Really? I swear Dago mentions me a couple of times before, I should go get him, and ask why all the mystery about me." She says with a smile.

"Uh n-no! I mean I know only a few things about you. Mostly your uh age! And nothing about you outside of politics. I mean Dago himself even told me to speak to you."

"He did? Oh I know, he didn't think he could do me justice, the sweetheart." she chuckle before they start to walk. "Okay prince Aiden, what would you like to know of me?"

"Uh aside from being a princess what do you like doing?" You asked

"Well..."

Hours Later...

"…oh that was fun, anyway that was more or less the short version of what is my life, I have to say, being an only child and being put in the duty of looking after my people has been a bit lonely, I wish I could had more excuse to visit my friends outside Saphirush, but that is life right?"

"Well don't you have an advisory? Wouldn't they act as your replacement for a bit?" You asked

"I suppose, but if I fear that if I ditch my duties my dad will be furious with me."

"I've ditch plenty of times, then again my mom is someone who hasn't seen me 19 years so I think I got off early." She chuckles a bit and smiles.

"Dago told me she begged you to sleep next to you the day she discover you, was that true?"

"And did he tell you I caved."

"Nope, but you just did, relax I think its adorable my mom still see me like a pup sometimes I understand what it feels like to be mommy's little pup."

"Yeah I guess it's kinda cool that I'm an only child. I don't gotta do a thing to get her attention." You say with a laugh.

"Only child? And what about Rarity and Sweetie Bell?" She asks.

"Adoptive sisters, my adoptive parents didn't know they'd have to kids before me so they adopted me thinking I'd be their only kid." You say with a shrug.

"My, looks like mommy and daddy were a bit extra happy to finally had a baby." She jokes giving you a slight shove. "And adoptive or not they're still sisters, they count."

"I guess so, then that would make both of them princesses. Or Duchesses."

"Good bring them in someday I would love to give them a makeover."

"I don't think Rares would be up for a makeover she's pretty protective of her face and mane. Considering that her mane takes almost an hour and half to style." You say with a laugh.

"Ph she sounds like quiet the diva isn't she?"

"Yeah to a certain degree, but she was chosen as the element of generosity for a reason. Mostly because aside from her diva like nature she's awfully generous."

"More reason to let me try, trust me Aiden, I can deal with this, she can make mine so we can be even." She says with a laugh.

"You really wanna style my sisters hair huh. Well I don't think she'll decline a royal invitation."

"Great, and I can tell them what's all about to be a princess…speaking of which, who is training you to be a prince?"

"Huh what do you mean?" You asked

"Well we all have train to be ruler, usually its the job of the parents, but you had two so I was wondering if Queen Carmelita is doing that…there are some male traditions out there, so it could be hard sometimes."

"I'm not really sure, my dad passed away after I was born and my mom isn't taking any suitors so that means either I'd get someone to help me or she teaches me herself."

"Or you can ask Dago, when he does his with other prince, I heard Princess Celestia had some dealings with some kings of other countries."

"That seems a little weird. What are the traditions anyway, do they differ from nation to nation?"

"I have no idea, so far I only heard tales, but when the times comes all princesses must gather at one place and all princes in another place, there something big happen and the final trial we will encounter will begin…kind of big don't you think?" She asks

"Well yeah, but we don't encounter the trail until we rule the kingdom we're born in."

"Yeah…maybe you should tell your mom, she might had an idea."

"Yeah I guess that would be better." You say smiling

"Great, now, is there anything about prince that you have questions about?"

"Yeah, do you have any suitors. And before you say anything no it's not for me."

"Oh my, I'm totally seeing what is going on, it make sense, no wonder your girlfriend has keeping me from talking to Dago all day." She smiles at you.

"You're testing to see if I'm going to be a good match for Dago!" She say with a glee.

"Uh sure lets go with that, I mean he's like the best guy out there. But he's going through some rough patches and I wanna know if you'd be perfect for him. In a sense."

"Oh that's so sweet of you, but there is nothing to worry Aiden, I've know him ever since he was 10."

"Right 10, well has he told you what he's been through recently?" You asked

"That he got a girlfriend? Oh yeah I know don't worry, I know the rules of the herd moves, I assure you I will not going to fight against the alpha mare."

"Uh n-no I mean he recently went through a break up. It was mutual and Dago sorta cheated on his girlfriend."

"What?!" she scream in surprise gaining the attention of other nobles

"Quiet. Look it's not what it sounds like. I mean cheating is horrible and all but I assure you it's nothing bad."

"Ok explain what happen…and how long has it being since the break up"

"A few days ago, but Dago wasn't trying to cheat. He was helping one of his guards go through a emotional time and she made the first move. Sonata found out and she got so mad she ended it."

"ok that sounds a bit extreme, I know yeah it was bad, but if it was an accident I will just denied sex for a mount not kick him out of the street" she say sounding more calm but still upset "oh poor Dago, that is why he brought his aunt with him, he has being putting the brave face all this time"

"Look I'm on Sonata's side he cheated and the best course of action was to take a break. Denying sex won't repair trust."

"still he is hurt, and now he could used a cuddle friend, and that is my job" she sigh before looking at him again "look if I promise to not try anything could I see my friend?"

"He's sensitive so please nothing untoward."

"Fine, but the moment the 2 weeks rule pass I will knocking on his door" she mention

"Of course." You say smiling

Equestria...

After the party in the griffon kingdom, you learned plenty of being a royal. Though you felt a little scared you knew you had Milky by your side as someone you could trust and love.

"Aiden, I'm gonna go back to the room and maybe I'll wear that little cow patterned lingerie you bought me a few weeks ago." Milky mentions with a smile as she kisses your cheek.

"Aren't you feeling tired? We came back from a party and a long flight back." She shakes her head.

"No, I feel fine. But you aren't tired are you?"

"No ma'am." You say with a chuckle, she nods and walks towards your chambers. You smiled and sighed walking through the empty castle.

Approaching the throne room you pushed the double doors open and spotted Celestia working through a few papers.

"Celestia, me, Dago, and Luna are back."

"Oh thank you for the saying, Aiden I'd like to ask you something. Do you feel empty at all, you're doing so well in Canterlot. You have a girlfriend, you're learning to be a prince, and you're a great pseudo brother to Dago. You've done a lot in Canterlot yet I feel like as if you aren't at your full potential." She says sighing.

"I'm not sure how to respond, I mean as an element of harmony I'm not doing with that glorified pin rock. Not as much as Twi and her friends, wouldn't you say?" You ask

"You've done plenty, but as much as I feel like you've done a lot. I feel as if you're not doing much. For example, Twilight has stopped a dragon from destroying Ponyville with its smog, your little sister recently made a few friends, the element of loyalty saved your sister from falling to her death, and the element of kindness has recently become a model and a famous one. I feel your potential isn't reached as of yet." Celestia seemed upset as you sighed and nodded.

"I understand, but I dunno what I can do to change it. I'm just me, some prince who was just chosen and I can't change what I do." Celestia nods and sighs.

"I understand and good night Aiden." You nod and bow walking away.